📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Commentary on Revelation & Paul

Primasius of Hadrumetum

Commentary on Revelation & Paul 3

Latin original · 219 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 2ch. 4 →
3:1
Corinthii sunt Achaici; et hi similiter ab apostolis aud crunt verbum veritatis, et subversi sunt multifarie a falsis apostolis. Quidam a phitosophiæ verbosa eloquentia, alii secta legis Judaicæ, inducti sunt, Hos revocat Apostolus ad veram evangelicam sæpientiam, scribens eis ab Epheso. Corinthus metropolit est, et ideo quod ipsis scribit, omni Achaiæ scribit. CAPUT PRIMUM. Paulus. Auctoritatis est nomen. Vocutus Apostolus Jesu Christi. In via vocatus, ut esset apostolus. Per voluntatem Dei. Voluntate Dei vocatus et illuminatus credidit. Et Sosthenes frater. Non apostolus, sed ex ipsis sciens erat. Ecclesiae Dei, quæ est Corinthi. Est Ecclesia et non Dei. Sanctificatis. Per baptismum.
The Corinthians are Achaeans; and these likewise heard the word of truth from the apostles, and were subverted in manifold ways by false apostles. Some were led astray by the wordy eloquence of philosophy, others by the sect of the Jewish law. These the Apostle recalls to true evangelical wisdom, writing to them from Ephesus. Corinth is the metropolis, and therefore what he writes to them he writes to all Achaia. CHAPTER ONE. 'Paul.' It is a name of authority. 'Called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ.' Called on the way, that he might be an apostle. 'Through the will of God.' By the will of God called and enlightened, he believed. 'And Sosthenes a brother.' Not an apostle, but one who was knowledgeable from among themselves. 'To the church of God which is at Corinth.' It is a church, yet not of God. 'To them that are sanctified'—through baptism.
哥林多人是亞該亞人;這些人同樣從使徒聽了真理的道,卻被假使徒以多般的方法引入歧途。有些人被哲學浮誇的口才所迷惑,另一些人被猶太律法的派別所引誘。使徒把這些人召回到真正合乎福音的智慧,從以弗所寫信給他們。哥林多是首府,因此他寫給他們的,就是寫給全亞該亞。第一章。「保羅。」這是有權柄的名字。「奉召作耶穌基督使徒的。」是在路上蒙召,好作使徒。「憑神的旨意。」他是憑神的旨意蒙召蒙光照而信的。「和弟兄所提尼。」不是使徒,乃是他們中間有見識的一個。「寫信給在哥林多神的教會。」它是教會,卻不是神的。「就是給那成聖的人」——藉著洗禮。
3:2
In Christo Jesu. Gratia ejus per quam salvamur, Vocatis sunctis cum omnibus. Ostendit quas sit Ecclesia Dei, quæ lavacro salutari abluta est. Sanctos corripit, ut Hi caeteros arguant, quia nec ipsi sine peccato: sicut Salvator propter Pharis:ros discipulis dicit, Videte et cavete ab omni avaritia: qui nihil habehant. Qui invocant nomen Domini Jesu Christi in omni loco ipsorum, et nostro. Invocare, intus vocare est, quod licet ad omnes, sed maximc ad sacerdotes pertinet invocare: sicut ibi, Sic benedicitis filios Israel, invocantes nomen meum. Et David ait, Et Samuel inter eos qui invocant nomen Domini.
'In Christ Jesus.' By His grace, through which we are saved. 'Called to be saints, with all.' He shows what the Church of God is, which has been washed by the saving laver. He reproves the saints, that these may convict the rest, since not even they are without sin; as the Saviour, because of the Pharisees, says to His disciples, 'See and beware of all covetousness,' though they had nothing. 'Who call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every place of theirs and ours.' To call upon (invocare) is to call within (intus vocare), which, though it is permitted to all, yet most of all it pertains to priests to call upon; as there: 'Thus you shall bless the children of Israel, invoking My name.' And David says: 'And Samuel among them that call upon His name.'
「在基督耶穌裡。」是藉著祂的恩典,我們就得救。「蒙召作聖徒的,和所有的人。」他表明甚麼是神的教會,就是那已被得救之洗滌淨的。他責備聖徒,好使這些人責備其餘的人,因為連他們自己也不是無罪的;正如救主因法利賽人的緣故對門徒說:「你們要謹慎自守,免去一切的貪心」,雖然他們一無所有。「凡在各處求告我主耶穌基督之名的人,是他們的主,也是我們的主。」求告(invocare)就是向內呼求(intus vocare),這雖然是眾人都可行的,卻最是屬於祭司來求告;正如那裡所說:「你們要這樣為以色列人祝福,呼求我的名。」大衛也說:「並有撒母耳在求告祂名的人中。」
3:3
Nam sacerdos fuit, qui et sacerdoti successit, et qui hostias offerebat, ct de quo secundum historiam dictum est: Suscitabo mihi sacerdotem fidelem. Crutia vobis et pax a Deo Patre nostro et Domino Jesu Christo. Notandum quia semper gratiam præmittit cum pace. Gratias ago Deo meo semper pro vobis, in gratia Dei, quæ data est vobis in Christo Jesu. Cratias quidem ago quod habetis scientiam, sed volo vos scire quæ sit scientia, quæ concordat in omnibus catholicae fidei. Ut solet, primum provocat. Quia in oMmibus dicite. facti estis in illo. In omnibus doctrinis dono Dei per sapientiam, quae prophetas et amieos Dei constituit. In omni verbo, et in omni scientia.
For he was a priest, who both succeeded a priest and offered sacrifices, and of whom it was said according to the history: 'I will raise up for myself a faithful priest.' 'Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.' It is to be noted that he always sets grace before peace. 'I give thanks to my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you in Christ Jesus.' I give thanks indeed that you have knowledge, but I wish you to know what that knowledge is which agrees in all things with the catholic faith. As is his custom, he first exhorts them. 'That in all things you were made rich in him.' In all the teachings that are the gift of God through wisdom, which appointed the prophets and the friends of God. 'In all utterance and in all knowledge.'
因為他曾是祭司,既承接了祭司之職,又獻上祭物,論到他,按歷史記載說:「我要為自己興起一位忠信的祭司。」「願恩典與平安從我們的父神並主耶穌基督歸與你們。」當注意,他總是把恩典置於平安之先。「我常為你們感謝我的神,因你們在基督耶穌裡蒙神所賜的恩典。」我固然為你們有知識而感謝,但我願你們曉得那知識是甚麼,就是在一切事上與大公信仰相合的知識。照他的慣例,他首先加以勉勵。「使你們在他裡面凡事富足。」在一切藉智慧作為神恩賜的教訓上,這智慧設立了眾先知與神的朋友。「在一切言語、一切知識上。」
3:4
Tam Veteris Testamenti quam Novi. Sicut tes imonium Christi confirmatum esi in vobis. Testimonium Christi quod dixit, Omnis scriba doctus similis est homini patrifamilias, qui profert de thesauro suo nova et vetera. Ita ut nihil desit in ulla gratia. Sicut dicit Salomon, Venerunt mihi omnia simul cum ea: id *est, cum sapientia. Exspectantibus revelationem Domini nostri Jcsu Christi. Qui nunc tanquam absens non videtur. Qui et confirmabit vos usque ad finem sine crimine in die adventus Domini nostri Jesu Cliristi. Sicut ait Propheta, Confirma me in verbis tu s, et illud, Pax multa diligentibus nomen tuum, et non est illis scandalum. Fidelis Deus, per quem vocati estis.
As well of the Old Testament as of the New. 'Even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you.' The testimony of Christ, which he spoke: 'Every scribe instructed is like a householder who brings forth from his treasure things new and old.' 'So that nothing is wanting to you in any grace.' As Solomon says: 'All things came to me together with her'—that is, with wisdom. 'Awaiting the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ.' Who now, as though absent, is not seen. 'Who will also confirm you unto the end, without crime, in the day of the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.' As the Prophet says: 'Confirm me in your words'; and that: 'Much peace to them that love your name, and there is no stumbling-block to them.' 'God is faithful, by whom you are called.'
無論是舊約還是新約。「正如基督的見證在你們心裡得以堅固。」基督的見證,就是他所說的:「凡受教的文士,好像一個家主,從他庫裡拿出新舊的東西來。」「以致你們在恩賜上沒有一樣不及人的。」正如所羅門所說:「一切美物都與她一同來到我這裡」——就是與智慧一同。「等候我們主耶穌基督顯現。」他如今彷彿不在,不得看見。「他也必堅固你們到底,叫你們在我們主耶穌基督的日子無可責備。」正如先知所說:「求你照你的話堅固我」;又說:「愛你名的人有大平安,甚麼都不能使他們絆跌。」「神是信實的,你們原是被他所召。」
3:5
Quia confirmavit fidelis Deus. In societatem FiIii ejus Jesu Christi Domini nostri. Societatcm Joannes ostendit dicens, Quoniam Deus lux est, et tenebræ in eo nullæ sunt: si dixerimus quia socielalem habemus cum eo, et in tenebris ambulamus, mentimur. Et Paulus: Si commorimur, et convivemus: si sustinemus, et conreguabimus: si socii fuerimus con. versationis et passionum, erimus socii et in gloria. Obsecro autem vos, fratres. Hucusque cum laude præratio. Hinc jam causam dissensionis exsequitur. Per nomen Domini nostri Jesu Christi. In quo nomine videbitis signa fieri. Ut idipsum dicatis omnes, et non sint in vobis schismata. Ut unum sentiatis, vel confiteamini. Sitis autem perf.
Because the faithful God has confirmed them. 'Unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.' John shows this fellowship, saying: 'Because God is light, and in him there is no darkness at all: if we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie.' And Paul: 'If we die together, we shall also live together; if we endure, we shall also reign together'—if we have been partners of his manner of life and of his sufferings, we shall be partners also in glory. 'And I beseech you, brethren.' Thus far the preface with praise; from here he now pursues the cause of the dissension. 'By the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.' In which name you shall see signs done. 'That you all say the same thing, and that there be no schisms among you.' That you may be of one mind, or make the same confession. 'And be per[fect].'
因為信實的神已堅固了他們。「使你們得以進入他兒子我們的主耶穌基督的團契。」約翰顯明這團契,說:「神就是光,在他毫無黑暗;我們若說是與他相交,卻仍在黑暗裡行,就是說謊話。」保羅也說:「我們若一同死,也必一同活;我們若能忍耐,也必一同作王」——我們若在他的生活與苦難上作伴,也必在榮耀裡作伴。「弟兄們,我勸你們。」到此為止是帶著稱讚的序言;從這裡他便追究紛爭的緣由。「藉著我們主耶穌基督的名。」在這名裡你們將看見神蹟顯出。「要你們眾人說一樣的話,你們中間也不可分黨。」使你們存一樣的心思,或作一樣的宣認。「並且要完全。」
3:6
c i in eodem sensu, et in eadem sente tia. Si unum et sentiatis et proferatis, tunc poteritis esse perfecti. Significatum est enim mihi de vobis, fratres mei, ab his qui sunt Chloes, quia contentiones inter vos sunt. Quomodo Apostolus credidit de absentibns, cum scriptum sit,Non credas auditui vano, et cætera multa? Sed hanc gratiam habebat, ut sciret quid absentes agerent, sicut ad Colossenses ait, Etsi corpore absens, spiritu præsens, gandens cl videns ordinem vestrum. Hoc autem dico, quod unusquisquevestrum dicit, Ego quidem sum Pauli, ego autem Apollo, ego vero Cephæ.
'...joined in the same mind and in the same judgment.' If you both think and utter one and the same thing, then you will be able to be perfect. 'For it has been signified to me concerning you, my brethren, by them that are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you.' How did the Apostle give credence concerning those absent, when it is written, 'Do not believe an idle report,' and much else? But he had this grace, that he knew what the absent were doing, as he says to the Colossians: 'Though absent in body, yet present in spirit, rejoicing and beholding your order.' 'Now this I say, that every one of you says: I indeed am of Paul, but I of Apollos, and I of Cephas.'
「……在同一心思、同一意念上聯合。」你們若心裡所思、口裡所說都歸於一,那時你們就能得以完全。「因為革來氏家的人曾對我提起你們,我的弟兄們,說你們中間有爭競。」使徒怎能相信不在場之人的事呢?既然經上記著說:「不可聽信虛謊的傳言」,還有許多這樣的話?然而他有這恩賜,能知道不在場者所行的,正如他對歌羅西人所說:「我身子雖不在你們那裡,心卻與你們同在,見你們循規蹈矩,就歡喜了。」「我的意思就是你們各人所說的:我是屬保羅的,我是屬亞波羅的,我是屬磯法的。」
3:7
In apostolorum persona hoc de pseudoapostolis dicebat, qui per sapientiam mundicircumvenerant eos, quia unusquisque ejus se dicebat esse cujus doctrinam diligebat, cum diversas haberent doctrinas; si erro nec de veris apostolis dicendum est, quanto magis de illis qui nihil erant! Ego autem Christi. Divisus eat Christus? nunquid Paulus crucifixus est pro vobis? Pauci di cbant, quod omnes dicere debuissent. Dividitur corpus, cum membra dissentiunt. Potest dici illis, qui Christi exemplo Abraham volunt imitari: Nunquid Abraham crucifixus est pro vobis? et illud Domini, in quo docet, non dcberc nos quarere quid alteri discipulo præcipiet: ait enim Petro, Quid ad te? tu me sequere.
Under the person of the apostles he was speaking this of the false apostles, who had circumvented them through the wisdom of the world, because each one said he belonged to him whose teaching he loved, though they held diverse teachings; if therefore this is not to be said even of the true apostles, how much more of those who were nothing! 'But I am of Christ.' 'Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you?' Few were saying what all ought to have said. The body is divided when the members disagree. It can be said to those who, by Christ's example, wish to imitate Abraham: Was Abraham crucified for you? And that saying of the Lord, in which he teaches that we ought not to ask what he will command another disciple: for he says to Peter, 'What is that to you? Follow me.'
他是託使徒之名,說這話乃是針對假使徒,他們藉世上的智慧迷惑了眾人,因為各人都自稱屬於他所喜愛其教訓的那一位,儘管他們持守不同的教訓;若這連對真使徒也不當說,何況對那些本是虛無的人呢!「我是屬基督的。」「基督是分開的嗎?保羅為你們釘了十字架嗎?」少數人所說的,本是眾人都當說的。當肢體彼此不和,身體就被分裂了。可對那些想效法基督榜樣去效法亞伯拉罕的人說:亞伯拉罕為你們釘了十字架嗎?還有主的那句話,他在其中教導我們不當追問他要吩咐別的門徒甚麼:因為他對彼得說:「與你何干?你跟從我吧。」
3:8
Aut in nomine Pauli baptizati estis? Habebant ergo isti bap ismatis sacramentum, sed hoc per contenti' nem et zelum in scbisma vertebant, et carnaliter sapiendo aliter de Deo credebant, dum sibi ipsi sonsu carnali Deum qualem volebant fingebant, atque ita tantum longe aliter quam Deus est credebant, quantum a veritate vanitas differt: quia animalis homo non percipit ea quae sunt spiritus Dei. De talibus dicit. Et circumferuntur omni vento doctrinæ. Gratias ago Deo meo, quod neminem vestrum baptizavi, nisi Crispum, et Caium, ne quis dicat, quod in nomine meo baptizati estis. Daptizavi autem et Stephanæ dunum. Cæterum nescio si quem alium baptizaverim.
'Or were you baptized in the name of Paul?' These indeed had the sacrament of baptism, but through contention and zeal they were turning it into schism, and by thinking carnally they believed otherwise concerning God, since by their carnal sense they were fashioning for themselves a God such as they wished, and thus believed him to be as far different from what God is as vanity differs from truth: because 'the natural man perceives not the things that are of the Spirit of God.' Of such he says: 'And they are carried about with every wind of doctrine.' 'I give thanks to my God that I baptized none of you but Crispus and Gaius,' lest anyone say that you were baptized in my name. 'And I baptized also the household of Stephanas. Besides, I know not whether I baptized any other.'
「你們是奉保羅的名受了洗嗎?」這些人固然領受了洗禮的聖禮,卻因爭競與嫉妒把它變成分黨,又因憑肉體思想,就對神有了別樣的信念,憑肉體的意念為自己塑造出他們所願的神,這樣所信的神與真神相去之遠,正如虛妄與真理之別:因為「屬血氣的人不領會神聖靈的事」。論到這樣的人他說:「被一切異教之風搖動飄來飄去。」「我感謝我的神,除了基利司布和該猶以外,我沒有給你們一個人施洗,免得有人說你們是奉我的名受洗。」「我也給司提反家施過洗,此外給別人施洗沒有,我卻記不清了。」
3:9
Non enim misit me Christus baptzare, sed evangelizare. Quod sic evenit, ut neminem vcstrum baptizarem; nam forsitan dixissetis, quod in nomine meo baptizarem. Non in sapientia verbi, ut non evacuctur crux Christi. Evacuant illi vim crucis, qui humana sapientia gloriantur, quam illa damnavit. Verbum enim crucis prædicatio Evangelii est. Christi crucifixi. Pereuntibus quidem stultitia est. Incredulis et non intelligentibus virlutcm Dei stultitia videtur Dei Filium dicere crurifixum; fideles autem intelligunt Dei esse virtutem, cum et diabolum superavit ct II ortem. Iis autem qui salvi fiunt, id est nobis, virtus Dei est. Fidem infundendo salvavit.
'For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel.' Which came about so, that I baptized none of you; for perhaps you would have said that I baptized in my own name. 'Not in wisdom of speech, lest the cross of Christ be made void.' They make void the power of the cross who glory in human wisdom, which the cross condemned. For the word of the cross is the preaching of the Gospel. 'Of Christ crucified.' 'To them indeed that perish it is foolishness.' To the unbelieving and to those who understand not the power of God, it seems foolishness to call the Son of God crucified; but the faithful understand it to be the power of God, since he overcame both the devil and death. 'But to them that are saved, that is, to us, it is the power of God.' By pouring in faith he saved them.
「因為基督差遣我,原不是為施洗,乃是為傳福音。」事情如此發生,以致我沒有給你們一個人施洗;不然你們或許會說我是奉自己的名施洗。「並不用智慧的言語,免得基督的十字架落了空。」那些以人的智慧誇口的,就使十字架的能力落了空,而十字架正定了那智慧的罪。因為十字架的道理就是福音的宣講。「就是釘十字架的基督。」「在那滅亡的人為愚拙。」對不信、不明白神大能的人,稱神的兒子為被釘十字架,似乎是愚拙的;但信的人卻明白這是神的大能,因為他勝過了魔鬼與死亡。「在我們得救的人卻為神的大能。」他藉著澆灌信德而拯救了人。
3:10
Scriptum est enim, Perdam sapientiam sapientium, et prudentiam prudentium reprobabo. In adventu Christi impletum est. Ubi sapiens? Ubi scriba? Eligendo piscatores, philosophos reprobavit. Ubi inquisitor hujus sæculi? Qui sapientia sua conquirit cum caneris de occultis, ut de abditis rebus ac naturis singulorum. Unde est hæc sapientia quam reprobat Deus, cum omnis sapientia a Domino Deo sit; sed ista sapientia talis, et sæcularis, non est desursum descendens, sed mundana; ideo ut stulta a Domino refutatur, quia se pu-, tat aliquid esse, et per suam sap entiam occulta Dci cognoscere: sed ista sapientia animalis et diaholica est.
For it is written: 'I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and reject the prudence of the prudent.' This was fulfilled at the coming of Christ. 'Where is the wise? Where is the scribe?' By choosing fishermen, he rejected the philosophers. 'Where is the searcher of this age?' Who with his own wisdom, together with others, investigates hidden things, as concerning secret matters and the natures of individual things. Whence is this wisdom which God rejects, since all wisdom is from the Lord God? But such wisdom, being secular, does not descend from above, but is worldly; therefore it is refuted as foolish by the Lord, because it thinks itself to be something, and to know through its own wisdom the secret things of God: but this wisdom is natural and devilish.
因為經上記著說:「我要滅絕智慧人的智慧,廢棄聰明人的聰明。」這在基督降臨時應驗了。「智慧人在哪裡?文士在哪裡?」他揀選漁夫,就廢棄了哲士。「這世上的辯士在哪裡?」就是那憑自己的智慧,與眾人一同探究隱祕之事,探究隱藏的事物與各樣本性的人。這被神所廢棄的智慧從何而來呢?既然一切智慧都出於主神;但這樣屬世的智慧,不是從上頭降下來的,乃是屬地的;所以主斥之為愚拙,因為它自以為有甚麼,想憑自己的智慧認識神隱祕的事:其實這智慧是屬血氣、屬鬼魔的。
3:11
De talibus sapientibus dicit Deus, Quia abscondisti hæc a sapientibus ct prudentibus. Nonne stultam fecit Deus sapientiam hujus mundi? nam quia in De; sapientia non cognovit mundus per sapientiam Deum, placuit Deo. Omnia iu sapientia fecit, in qua dcbuit ipse cognosci qui fecerat, qui cliam ipsis ad - cognoscendum eum dederat sapientiam. Per stultitiam prædicationis salvos facere credentes. Quæ apud illos stultitia haberetur. Quomodo et Judæi signa petunt. Ex consuetudine prophetarum, qui cum etiam sine signis cognoscere debuerunt, videntes non crediderunt. Et Græci sapientiam quærunt. Rationem humanæ sapientiæ. Nos autem prædicamus Christum crucifixum.
Of such wise men God says: 'Because you have hidden these things from the wise and prudent.' 'Has not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? For seeing that in the wisdom of God the world by its wisdom knew not God, it pleased God.' He made all things in wisdom, in which he who had made them ought himself to be known, who had also given wisdom to men themselves for knowing him. 'To save them that believe by the foolishness of preaching'—which was held to be foolishness among them. 'For the Jews also require signs'—after the custom of the prophets; and though they ought to have known even without signs, yet seeing they did not believe. 'And the Greeks seek after wisdom'—the reasoning of human wisdom. 'But we preach Christ crucified.'
論到這樣的智慧人,神說:「因為你將這些事向智慧通達人就藏起來了。」「神豈不是叫這世上的智慧變成愚拙嗎?世人憑自己的智慧,既不認識神,神就樂意……」他以智慧造了萬物,那位造物的本當藉此被人所認識,他也把智慧賜給人,好叫人認識他。「用所傳愚拙的道理拯救那些信的人」——這道理在他們看為愚拙。「猶太人是要神蹟」——這是照先知的慣例;他們原本不憑神蹟也當認識,卻眼見而不信。「希臘人是求智慧」——就是人智慧的推理。「我們卻是傳釘十字架的基督。」
3:12
Ostendit multum discrepare illorum sapientiam a doctrina sua. Judæis quidem scandalum. Scandalum est Judæis, si prædicamus esse ipsum Christum, quem illi crucifixerunt: scandalum illis esi audire mortuum Christum, sicut dicebant, Nos audivimus ex lege, quia Chritus manet in æternum. Gentibus autem stultitiam. Non intelligenibus misericordiam Dei esse, quæ stultitia credebatur. N.si enim ( aii Propheta ) credideritis, non intelligetis. Ipsis autem vocatis Judæs atque Græcis, Christum Uei virtutem et Dei sapientiam. Quam non credit profccio dum nescit: cum autem crediderit, quam infirmitatem putaverat, intelligit esse virtutem, quia intelligunt mysterium pietatis esse dum credunt.
He shows how greatly their wisdom differs from his own teaching. 'Unto the Jews indeed a stumbling-block.' It is a stumbling-block to the Jews if we preach that he is the very Christ whom they crucified: it is a scandal to them to hear that Christ died, as they were saying, 'We have heard out of the law that Christ abides forever.' 'But unto the Gentiles foolishness'—since they do not understand that it is the mercy of God, which was believed to be foolishness. 'For unless you believe' (says the Prophet), 'you shall not understand.' 'But unto them that are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God.' Which one truly does not believe while he knows it not; but when he has believed, what he had thought weakness he understands to be power, because they understand it to be the mystery of godliness when they believe.
他顯明他們的智慧與自己所傳的道大相逕庭。「在猶太人為絆腳石。」若我們傳講他就是他們所釘的那位基督,這對猶太人乃是絆腳石:聽見基督死了,對他們是絆跌,正如他們所說:「我們從律法上聽見基督是永存的。」「在外邦人為愚拙」——因他們不明白這是神的憐憫,反以為愚拙。先知說:「你們若是不信,定然不得明白。」「但在那蒙召的,無論是猶太人、希臘人,基督總為神的能力、神的智慧。」人在不曉得時實在不信;但既信了,就明白他從前以為軟弱的,原是能力,因為他們一信便明白這是敬虔的奧祕。
3:13
Si Chritus Dei virtus, ergo sempiterna. Sempiternus igitur Chritus, quia alibi dicti, Sempiterna quoque virtus ejus, et divinitas, et sapientia. Quod hæretici non intelligenles, Patrem imperfectum blasphemant, dum dicunt fuissc Patrem aliquando sine Filio; ergo fuit sine virine, sine verbo, sine sapientia, sine justitia, quod quam stulte dicunt, agnoscant Dei virtutem, propter signa; Dei sapientiam, propter doctrinam. Quia quod stultum est Dei, sapientius est hominibus. Quia quod Stultum Videtur Deo, sapientius est omnibus hominibus: quia sapientia sua salva. i non poterant, qui per crucem Domini liberati sunt:
If Christ is the power of God, then he is everlasting. Christ therefore is everlasting, because it is said elsewhere: 'His everlasting power also, and divinity, and wisdom.' Not understanding this, the heretics blaspheme by making the Father imperfect, when they say that the Father was once without the Son; therefore he was without power, without word, without wisdom, without justice—which, how foolishly they say, let them acknowledge the power of God on account of the signs, and the wisdom of God on account of the teaching. 'For that which is foolish of God is wiser than men.' Because what seems foolish in the sight of God is wiser than all men: for they could not be saved by their own wisdom, who were set free through the cross of the Lord.
基督若是神的能力,那就是永恆的。所以基督是永恆的,因為別處說:「他的永能和神性、智慧。」異端不明白這事,竟褻瀆說父是不完全的,說父曾有一時沒有子;那麼父就曾無能力、無道、無智慧、無公義——他們這話何等愚妄,讓他們因神蹟而承認神的能力,因教訓而承認神的智慧吧。「因神的愚拙總比人智慧。」因為在神看為愚拙的,比一切人都有智慧:那些藉主的十字架得釋放的人,本不能靠自己的智慧得救。
3:14
sicut si dicas, sapientior est rusticus sermo advocati, quam sermo sapientisSiNi rusticani. Stultum Dei judicabatur, quando audiebant Deum passum. Sed huc erat sapientius. Et quod infirmum est Dei, fortius est hominibus. Mortem quam nec gigantes evadere potuerunt, homo cruci. fixus, in Deo assumptus, evicii. Videte enim vocationem vestram, fratres. In vobis ipsis probate quod dico. Quia non multi sapientes secundum carnem, non multi po entes, non multi nobiles. Quia pauci sapientes crediderunt: per suverbiam enim sapientiæ sæcularis, inulti Dei tapientiæ voluerunt esse subjecti. Sed quæ stulta sunt mundi elegit Deus, ut confundat sapientes;
As if you should say: the rustic speech of an advocate is wiser than the speech of the most learned peasant. It was judged foolish of God when they heard that God had suffered; but this was wiser. 'And the weak thing of God is stronger than men.' Death, which not even the giants could escape, a man crucified, taken up into God, overcame. 'For behold your calling, brethren.' Prove in yourselves what I say. 'That there are not many wise according to the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble.' For few of the wise believed: for through the pride of secular wisdom, many were unwilling to be made subject to the wisdom of God. 'But God has chosen the foolish things of the world, that he may confound the wise.'
彷彿你可以說:辯護士粗俗的言語,比極有學問的鄉下人的言語更有智慧。當他們聽見神受苦時,這在神就被判為愚拙;但這卻是更有智慧的。「神的軟弱總比人強壯。」連巨人也無法逃脫的死亡,一位被釘十字架、被取入神性之中的人,卻勝過了它。「弟兄們,你們看自己蒙召的光景。」你們要在自己身上印證我所說的。「按著肉體有智慧的不多,有能力的不多,有尊貴的也不多。」因為信的智慧人本少:因屬世智慧的驕傲,許多人不肯順服神的智慧。「神卻揀選了世上愚拙的,叫有智慧的羞愧。」
3:15
infirma mundi elegia Deta, ut confundat foria, et ignobilia mundi et contemptibilia elegit Deus: et ea quæ non sunt, ut eu quæ sunt destrueret. Hoc est, elegit Deus populum gentium, qui non erat populus Dei, ut de. strucret populum Judæorum, qui se esse gloriabatur Dei. Semper iliorum trium gloriatio argnitur, sicut scriptum est, Non glorictur sapiens in sapieatia sua, neque fortis in fortitudine sua, neque dives in divitiis suis. Ipse quoque Dominus quod per prophetam dixerat, in se ad nostrum exemplum implevit. Denique dum de pauperc nascitur, reprobat divitias: dum litteras non discit, refutat sæculi sapientiam:
'God has chosen the weak things of the world, that he may confound the strong; and the base things of the world, and the things that are contemptible, God has chosen, and the things that are not, that he might destroy the things that are.' That is, God has chosen the people of the Gentiles, who were not the people of God, that he might destroy the people of the Jews, who gloried that they were of God. The boasting of those three things is always reproved, as it is written: 'Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, nor the strong man in his strength, nor the rich man in his riches.' The Lord himself also fulfilled in himself, for our example, what he had spoken through the prophet. Thus, in being born of a poor mother, he rejects riches; in not learning letters, he refutes the wisdom of the world.
「神揀選了世上軟弱的,叫那強壯的羞愧;又揀選了世上卑賤的、被人厭惡的,以及那無有的,為要廢掉那有的。」這就是說,神揀選了本非神子民的外邦人,為要廢掉那自誇是屬神的猶太人。這三樣的誇口總是被責備的,正如經上記著說:「智慧人不要因他的智慧誇口,勇士不要因他的勇力誇口,財主不要因他的財物誇口。」主自己也在自己身上,為我們作榜樣,成全了他藉先知所說的話。總之,他生於貧窮,就廢棄了財富;他不學文字,就駁倒了世上的智慧。
3:16
dum traditur, non reistit, qui poterat totum mundum uno sermone subvertere, humanam tamen fortitudinem nibil esse monstravit. Inde humilient se Deo, si volunt et ipsi cligi cum cæteris. Sed hæc totum contra illos dicebat, qui se dicebant do genere sacerdotali esse, ct legisperi os, et meliores apostolis, et seducebant eos in multis erroribus doctrinarum: quomodo dici potest contra Pelagianos, qui dicunt sc sua sapientia esse salvatos. Ut non glorietur omnis caro in conspectu ejus. Carnales sunt, qui de suis merilis gloriantur: sed cito cadent, sicli flos felLi. Ex ipso autem vos estis in Christo Jesu. Si ergo ex ipso estis, nolite illos admirari quos ille non clegit.
In being betrayed, he does not resist—he who could overturn the whole world with a single word—yet he showed human strength to be nothing. Hence let them humble themselves before God, if they too wish to be chosen with the rest. But he said all this against those who claimed to be of the priestly line and skilled in the law and better than the apostles, and who were seducing them into many errors of doctrine: just as it can be said against the Pelagians, who say they were saved by their own wisdom. 'That no flesh should glory in his sight.' They are carnal who glory in their own merits: but they will quickly fall, like the flower of the grass. 'But of him are you in Christ Jesus.' If therefore you are of him, do not admire those whom he did not choose.
他被賣時並不抗拒——他本能用一句話傾覆全世界——卻顯明人的力量算不得甚麼。因此,他們若也願與眾人一同蒙揀選,就當在神面前謙卑自己。但他說這一切,全是針對那些自稱出於祭司世系、精通律法、比使徒更強的人,他們把眾人引入許多教義的謬誤中:這正如可用來駁斥伯拉糾派,他們說自己是靠己智得救的。「使一切有血氣的,在神面前一個也不能自誇。」那些因自己功勞誇口的,就是屬肉體的:但他們必快快跌倒,如草上的花。「但你們得在基督耶穌裡,是本乎神。」所以你們既是本乎他,就不要羨慕那些他所未揀選的人。
3:17
Qui factus eat sapientia nobis a Deo et justitia. Ut nos faceret sapientes, et justos, et sanctos. Contra Arianos facit locus iste, qui dicunt Patrem fuisse aliquando sine Filio, qui est sapientia. Et sanctificatio et redemptio. Corporis nostri in resurrectione. Ut quemadmodum scriptum est: Qui gloriatur, in Domino glorietur. Non hoc sæculo, nec in propriis meritis, sicut multi, qui se Christianos credunt, et Pelagiano errore decipiuntur. CAP. II. Et ego cum venissem ad vos, fratres, veni non per sublimitatem sermonis aut sapientiæ, annuntians vobis testimenium Christi: non enim judicavi scire me aliquid in er vos.
'Who is made unto us wisdom from God, and justice.' That he might make us wise, and just, and holy. This passage tells against the Arians, who say that the Father was once without the Son, who is Wisdom. 'And sanctification and redemption.' The redemption of our body at the resurrection. 'That, as it is written: He that glories, let him glory in the Lord.' Not in this world, nor in one's own merits, as do many who believe themselves Christians and are deceived by the Pelagian error. CHAPTER II. 'And I, when I came to you, brethren, came not in loftiness of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of Christ: for I judged not myself to know anything among you.'
「他使基督成為我們的智慧、公義,是本乎神。」為要使我們成為有智慧的、公義的、聖潔的。這段話反駁亞流派,他們說父曾有一時沒有子,而子就是智慧。「又成為聖潔、救贖。」就是在復活時我們身體的救贖。「使人正如經上所記:誇口的當指著主誇口。」不是指著今世,也不是指著自己的功勞,正如許多自以為是基督徒、卻被伯拉糾謬誤所迷惑的人。第二章。「弟兄們,從前我到你們那裡去,並沒有用高言大智對你們宣傳神的見證:因為我曾定了主意,在你們中間不知道別的。」
3:18
Quia ostenderat non illos debere admirari humanam sapientiam, suum exemplum re plicat: quia non ipse per humanam sapientiam præ dicasset. Nisi Jesum Christum, et hunc crucifixum. Quod apud homines stultum videtur. Et ego in infirmi tate, et in timore et tremore multo fui apud vos. Non in jactantia. Et sermo meus, et prædicatio mea, non in persuasibilibus sapientiæ verbis, sed in obtensione spiri tus et virtutis. Quia valde disputatores erant isti Corinthii, timuit ne illi resisterent, aut ne illis et hoc aliqua philosophia videretur, ct non crederent: idec magis viriutis ostendit. Ut fides vestra non sit in sa pientia hominum, sed in virtute Dei. Sapientia humana ad breve tempus placet:
Because he had shown that they ought not to admire human wisdom, he repeats his own example: that he himself had not preached through human wisdom. 'Save Jesus Christ, and him crucified.' Which among men seems foolishness. 'And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling.' Not in boasting. 'And my speech and my preaching were not in the persuasive words of wisdom, but in the showing of the Spirit and of power.' Because these Corinthians were great disputants, he feared lest they should resist, or lest this too should seem to them some philosophy, and they should not believe: therefore he displayed rather power. 'That your faith might not be in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.' Human wisdom pleases for a short time:
因他已表明他們不當羨慕人的智慧,便重提自己的榜樣:說他自己並非藉人的智慧傳道。「只知道耶穌基督,並他釘十字架。」這在人看為愚拙。「我在你們那裡,又軟弱,又懼怕,又甚戰兢。」並非誇口。「我說的話、我傳的道,不是用智慧委婉的言語,乃是用聖靈和大能的明證。」因這些哥林多人極善於辯論,他恐怕他們抗拒,或恐怕連這道理在他們看也像某種哲學,以致不信:所以他寧可顯出大能。「叫你們的信不在乎人的智慧,只在乎神的大能。」人的智慧只討人喜悅一時:
3:19
quia temporalis est. ut iose homo: virtus autem Dei aeterna est, quomodo Deus. Ideo illa Rides permanet, quae per Dei virtutem est collata in homine. Sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos. Et nos habemus divinam sapientiam, sed eam vos capere non poteratis: quia adhuc lacte nutrimini, et in fide parvi comprobamini. Sapientiam vero non hujus sæculi, neque principum hujus sæculi. Sive rcgum, sive philosophorum, vel certe principum Judaeorum, vel contrariæ fortitudinis. Qui destruuntur. Cum sapientia sua, atque doctrina, adveniente gratia Christi. Sed loquimur Dei sapientiam. Quae Christus intelligitur, qui et prædestinatus est, sicut dicit ad Romanos.
because it is temporal, like man himself: but the power of God is eternal, even as God is. Therefore that faith endures which has been conferred upon man through the power of God. 'We speak wisdom among the perfect.' We too have divine wisdom, but you could not receive it: because you are still fed with milk, and are proved to be little in faith. 'Yet wisdom not of this world, nor of the princes of this world'—whether of kings, or of philosophers, or indeed of the princes of the Jews, or of the adverse power. 'Who are brought to nought'—with their wisdom and doctrine, at the coming of the grace of Christ. 'But we speak the wisdom of God'—which is understood to be Christ, who was also predestined, as he says to the Romans.
因為它是暫時的,如人本身一樣:但神的能力是永恆的,正如神一樣。所以那藉神大能賜給人的信德才長存。「我們在完全的人中,也講智慧。」我們也有屬神的智慧,只是你們不能領受:因為你們還吃奶,在信心上顯為幼小。「但不是這世上的智慧,也不是這世上有權有位、將要敗亡之人的智慧」——無論是君王、哲士,或猶太人的官長,或那敵對的權勢。「他們都要敗亡」——連同他們的智慧與教訓,在基督恩典來到之時。「我們講的乃是神的智慧」——就是所理解的基督,他也是預定的,正如他向羅馬人所說。
3:20
In mysterio quæ abscondita est quam prædestinavit Deus ante sæcula in gloriam nostram. Sive in præsentia, sive in re ante tempora, sive quia multi prophetae cupierunt vidcre, et quanquam singula scierint, nemo tamen ad plenum cognovit. Quam nemo principum hujus sæculi cognovit. Pilatus et Caiphas, vel certe omnes principes sacerdotum. Si enim cognovissent, nunquam Dominum gloriæ crucifixissent. Sed sicut scriptum est, Quod oculus non vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cur hominis ascendit quæ præpavavit Deus iis qui diligunt illum. Dominus majestatis et merito et natura omnis creaturæ Dominiis effectus est, et Jesus homo, in q o Deus quodammodo potuit crucifigi:
'In a mystery which is hidden, which God predestined before the ages unto our glory.' Whether in present reality, or in the thing before the times; or because many prophets desired to see, and though they knew particular things, yet no one fully knew it. 'Which none of the princes of this world knew.' Pilate and Caiaphas, or indeed all the chief priests. 'For if they had known it, they would never have crucified the Lord of glory.' 'But, as it is written: That which eye has not seen, nor ear heard, neither has entered into the heart of man, what God has prepared for them that love him.' The Lord of majesty was made Lord of every creature both by merit and by nature, and Jesus the man, in whom God could in a certain manner be crucified:
「這乃是從前所隱藏的奧祕,就是神在萬世以前,預定使我們得榮耀的。」無論是就現今的實況,或是就創世以前的事,或是因為許多先知切望得見,儘管各知一二,卻無人完全知曉。「這智慧世上有權有位的人沒有一個知道的。」即彼拉多、該亞法,或所有祭司長。「他們若知道,就不把榮耀的主釘在十字架上了。」「如經上所記:神為愛他的人所預備的,是眼睛未曾看見,耳朵未曾聽見,人心也未曾想到的。」這威嚴的主,無論按功德或按本性,都成了一切受造之物的主,又是耶穌這人,神在他裡面在某種意義上得以被釘十字架:
3:21
propter quod ct Dens iHum eialtavit, et donavit illi nomen qnod est stiper omne nomen, pro unitate personæ; et Deus dicitur crucifixus, et Filius homi is esse in coelis, cum quando ista dicebat Domninus, in corpore erat in terris. Quoniam ergo Christus homo verus et Dens verus, ex duplici substantia una persona, et homo Deus, et idem rex gloriæ, dominusque virtutum non sit crucifixus, pro inviolabili divinitate: et crucifixus sit in homine, pro unitate personæ: itaque miro atque incogitabili modo passus est Deus, et non passa divinitis. Nobis autem revelavit Deus per Spiritum suum.
on account of which God also exalted him and gave him a name which is above every name—by reason of the unity of the person; and God is said to be crucified, and the Son of Man to be in heaven, though when the Lord said these things he was bodily on earth. Since therefore Christ is true man and true God, one person from a double substance, both man and God, the same King of glory and Lord of hosts, he was not crucified as to his inviolable divinity, yet was crucified in his manhood, by reason of the unity of the person: thus in a wondrous and inconceivable manner God suffered, and yet the Godhead did not suffer. 'But to us God has revealed it by his Spirit.'
為此神將他升為至高,又賜給他那超乎萬名之上的名——這是因位格的合一;於是神被稱為被釘十字架的,人子被稱為在天上的,儘管主說這些話時,肉身正在地上。既然基督是真人又是真神,由兩性合為一位,既是人又是神,同一位榮耀的君王、萬軍之主,按其不可侵犯的神性並未被釘十字架,卻因位格的合一而在其人性中被釘十字架:如此,神以奇妙難測的方式受了苦,而神性卻未受苦。「只有神藉著聖靈向我們顯明了。」
3:22
Non mcrito nostro revela, vit nobis, sed sua gratia, qui per fidem ejus accepimus Spiritum sanctum, qui voluntatem Dei nobis ostendit. Spiritus enim omnia scrutatur, etiam profunda Dei, Quis enim scit hominum quæ sint hominis, nisi spiritus hominis, qui in ipso est? Ita et quæ Dei sunt nemo cognovit, nisi Spiritus Dei. Deum esse non dubites, qui non solum humana, sed etiam Dei occulta scire die twr. Nos autem non spiritum hujus mundi accepimus: sed Spiritum, qui ex Dco est. Qui mundana cogitat, id est, qui se mundanis illuit et implicat, spiri um mundi habet, non habet Spiritum sanctum. Ut sciamus quæ a Deo donata sunt nobis, quæ et loquimur.
Not by our merit did he reveal it to us, but by his grace, we who through faith in him received the Holy Spirit, who shows us the will of God. 'For the Spirit searches all things, even the deep things of God. For what man knows the things of a man, but the spirit of a man that is in him? So too the things that are of God no one knows, but the Spirit of God.' Do not doubt him to be God, who is said to know not only human things, but even the secret things of God. 'Now we have received not the spirit of this world, but the Spirit that is of God.' He who thinks on worldly things—that is, who stains and entangles himself with worldly things—has the spirit of the world, and has not the Holy Spirit. 'That we may know the things that are given us by God—which also we speak.'
他向我們顯明,不是因我們的功勞,乃是因他的恩典,我們藉著信他領受了聖靈,聖靈將神的旨意指示我們。「因為聖靈參透萬事,就是神深奧的事也參透了。除了在人裡頭的靈,誰知道人的事?照樣,除了神的靈,也沒有人知道神的事。」你不要疑惑他是神,既然說他不僅知道人的事,也知道神隱祕的事。「我們所領受的,並不是世上的靈,乃是從神來的靈。」那思念世事的人,就是使自己沾染纏累於屬世之事的人,有的是世上的靈,沒有聖靈。「叫我們能知道神開恩賜給我們的事——這也是我們所講論的。」
3:23
Per adventum, passionem et resurrectionem ejus, dono Spiritus sancti, quae etiam vobis annunliamus. Audi donala, et tace de meritis. Non in doctis humanæ sapientiæ verbis, sed in doctrina Spiritus. Non a philosophis doc i, sed a Dei Spiritu. Spiritualibus spiritualia comparantes. Spiritualibus, qui ea rapere possunt, asse. verantes. Animalis autem homo non percipit ea quæ sunt Spiritus Dei. Qui Spiritum Dei non habet, animalis est, quia ritu animalium vivit, qui putat nihil esse post mortem, sed hoc se debere agere, quod animalia: id est, manducare, et luxuriari, et mori. Stultitia est enim illi, et non potest intelligere quia spiritualiter examinatur.
Through his coming, passion, and resurrection, by the gift of the Holy Spirit, which we also announce to you. Hear 'the things given,' and be silent about merits. 'Not in the learned words of human wisdom, but in the doctrine of the Spirit.' Taught not by philosophers, but by the Spirit of God. 'Comparing spiritual things with spiritual.' Affirming spiritual things to the spiritual, who are able to grasp them. 'But the natural man perceives not the things that are of the Spirit of God.' He who has not the Spirit of God is natural, because he lives after the manner of animals, thinking there is nothing after death, but that he must do this which the animals do—that is, eat, and indulge in luxury, and die. 'For it is foolishness to him, and he cannot understand, because it is spiritually examined.'
藉著他的降臨、受苦與復活,並聖靈的恩賜,這也是我們向你們所傳的。要聽「所賜的」,卻要對功勞緘默。「並不是用人智慧所指教的言語,乃是用聖靈所指教的言語。」不是受教於哲士,乃是受教於神的靈。「將屬靈的話解釋屬靈的事。」向那能領受的屬靈人講明屬靈之事。「然而屬血氣的人不領會神聖靈的事。」沒有神的靈的人,就是屬血氣的,因為他像牲畜一樣活著,以為死後甚麼都沒有,只當像牲畜那樣行事——就是吃喝、宴樂、然後死去。「這些事在他看為愚拙,他也不能知道,因為這些事惟有屬靈的人才能看透。」
3:24
Stultitia illi viJelur primum natus Deus, passus, rcsurrexisse: secundo contemnere quae tua sunt: præstare maxillam; et cætera. Spiritalis autem dijudicat omnia. Judicat vanum esse hujusmodi hominem, probat, examinat, et ipse a nullo carnali intelligitur, et quo quis spiritu agat. Et ipse a nemine judicatur. Quis enim cognovit sensum Domini qui instruat eum ? Modo timet, ne dicant, totum hoc habet sensus Dei, quod nobis dixisti: id est, non in me sensus Dei deficit, sed in vobis virtus audiendi. Nos autem sensum Christi habemus. Qui Spiritum sanctum accipimus. CAP. III. Et ego, fratres, non potui vobis loqui quasi spiritualibus, sed quasi carnalibus.
It seems foolishness to him: first, that God was born, suffered, rose again; secondly, to despise the things that are yours, to offer the cheek, and the rest. 'But the spiritual man judges all things.' He judges such a man to be empty, tests him, examines him, and himself is understood by no carnal man—nor by what spirit each one acts. 'And he himself is judged by no one. For who has known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him?' Now he fears lest they say: The mind of God has all this which you have told us; that is, the mind of God is not lacking in me, but in you the power of hearing. 'But we have the mind of Christ.' We who receive the Holy Spirit. CHAPTER III. 'And I, brethren, could not speak to you as to spiritual men, but as to carnal.'
這在他看為愚拙:其一,神竟降生、受苦、復活;其二,竟輕看自己的產業,把腮頰轉過來由人打,以及其餘的事。「惟有屬靈的人能看透萬事。」他斷定這樣的人是虛妄的,加以察驗、鑑別,而他自己卻不被任何屬肉體的人所了解,也不被了解各人是憑何靈行事。「他自己卻不被人看透。誰曾知道主的心去教導他呢?」如今他惟恐他們說:你所告訴我們的,神的心思都在其中了;意思是,神的心思不是在我這裡缺乏,乃是在你們那裡缺乏聽的能力。「但我們是有基督的心了。」就是我們這領受聖靈的人。第三章。「弟兄們,我從前對你們說話,不能把你們當作屬靈的,只得把你們當作屬肉體的。」
3:25
Appellati suit enim ad quemdam modum carnales jam renati per fidem' non sic, sicut illi qui adhuc venundati erant sub peccato: ac si diceret, non potuistis quasi spirituales, sed quasi carnales capere quod loquebar. Animalis enim homo, id est qui secundum hominem sapit (animalis quippe dicitur ab anima, carnalis a carne, quia cx anima ct carne constat totus homo), non percipit quæ sunt Spiritus Dei, id est quid gratiæ credentibus crux conferat Chrisli. Tanquam parvuIi, in Christo lac vobis potum dedit non escam: nondum enim poteratis, sed nec nunc quidem potestis: adhuc enim estis faTales. Non in carnali ætate sed in fide Christo ostendit proficientis [F.
For they, being already reborn through faith, are called carnal in a certain measure, not in the way of those who were still sold under sin: as if he said, you could not, as spiritual men, but only as carnal, grasp what I was speaking. 'For the natural man'—that is, he who is wise according to man (for he is called 'natural' [animalis] from the soul [anima], 'carnal' from the flesh, because the whole man consists of soul and flesh)—'perceives not the things that are of the Spirit of God,' that is, what grace the cross of Christ confers on believers. 'As to little ones in Christ, I gave you milk to drink, not meat: for you were not yet able,' and indeed not even now are you able, 'for you are still carnal.' Not in carnal age but in faith he shows Christ making them advance.
因為他們既已藉信重生,就在某種程度上被稱為屬肉體的,卻不像那些仍賣給罪的人:他彷彿說,你們不能作屬靈人,只能作屬肉體之人領受我所講的。「屬血氣的人」——就是照人意思想的人(「屬血氣的」animalis 一詞源於魂 anima,「屬肉體的」源於肉,因為全人是由魂與肉構成的)——「不領會神聖靈的事」,就是不領會基督的十字架給信者帶來何等恩典。「我是把你們當作在基督裡的嬰孩,用奶餵你們,沒有用飯:因為那時你們不能吃」,就是如今還是不能,「因為你們仍是屬肉體的。」他表明基督使他們長進,不是在肉身的年歲上,乃是在信德上。
3:26
proficientes] futurum esse, ut possint, quia jam in eis spiritualiter nitis gratia fuerat inchoata: ergo jam vasa erant in honorem facta, quibus adhuc recte diceretur: 0 homo, tu quis es, qui respondeas Deo? et si talibus recte dicitur, multo rectius eis qui vel nondum ita regenerati sunt, vel ctiam in contumeliam facti. Illud tantummodo teneatur, quod non sit iniquitas apud Deum: qui s;ve donet, sive exigat debitum, nec ille a quo exigit, recte potest de iniquitate ejus conque;i: nec ille cui donat, debet de suis meritis glo. riari. Et ille non nisi quod debetur non reddet: et illc non habet, nisi quod accepit. Cum enim sit inter vos zelus et contentio; dicit beatus Petrus: Deponet.
[making them advance], that in time they might be able, because in them the grace born spiritually had already been begun: they were therefore already vessels made unto honor, to whom it might still rightly be said, 'O man, who are you that you should answer God?' And if such is rightly said to these, much more rightly to those who are either not yet so regenerated, or even made unto dishonor. Let only this be held: that there is no iniquity with God; who, whether he gives freely or exacts what is due, neither can he from whom he exacts rightly complain of iniquity in him, nor ought he to whom he gives glory in his own merits. The one will render nothing but what is due; and the other has nothing but what he received. 'For whereas there is among you envying and contention,' blessed Peter says: 'Laying aside—'
〔使他們長進,〕好叫他們將來能夠,因為在他們裡面屬靈萌生的恩典早已開始了:所以他們已是作成貴重的器皿,對他們仍可正當地說:「你這個人哪,你是誰,竟敢向神強嘴呢?」若對這樣的人這樣說是對的,那麼對那些尚未如此重生、甚或作成卑賤器皿的人,就更為恰當了。惟要持守這一點:神並沒有不公;他無論是白白施恩,或索取所欠的,那被索取的不能正當地控訴他不公,那蒙他施恩的也不當因自己的功勞誇口。前者不過償還所欠的;後者所有的無非是所領受的。「因為你們中間有嫉妒紛爭,」使徒彼得說:「要除去——」
3:27
tes igitur omnem malitiam et simulationem, tanquam. modo geniti infantes, rationabile et sine dolo lac concupiscile. Si igitur illi parvuli esse dicuntur, qui omnem malitiam deposuerint, qui adhuc bona nou fecerint, quid de nobis censemus, iti quibus omnis malitia dominatur? Nonne carnales estis, et secundum hominem ambulatis? Considerandum propter quid carnales esse dicuntur: quod utique non carnaliter sit, sed sensu fit carnis. Cum enim quis dicit, ego quidem sum Pauli: alius autem, ego Apollo: nonne homines estis ? Qui nihil majus habet quam cæteri homines, secundum hominem ambu!at. Id est, qui diligentem se tantum diligit, et cætera.
'—all malice and guile, and as newborn infants desire the reasonable milk without deceit.' If therefore those are called little ones who have laid aside all malice, who have not yet done good works, what shall we think of ourselves, in whom all malice reigns? 'Are you not carnal, and walk according to man?' It must be considered on what account they are called carnal: which surely is not that they act carnally, but that it comes from the sense of the flesh. 'For when one says, I indeed am of Paul, and another, I of Apollos, are you not men?' He who has nothing greater than other men walks according to man. That is, he who loves only the one who loves him, and so on.
「——一切的惡毒詭詐,像才生的嬰孩愛慕那純淨無詐的靈奶。」若那些除去一切惡毒、卻尚未行善的人被稱為嬰孩,那麼我們這些被一切惡毒轄制的人,又當如何看待自己呢?「你們豈不是屬肉體、照著世人行事嗎?」要思想他們為何被稱為屬肉體:這當然不是說他們縱慾行事,乃是說出於肉體的意念。「有說我是屬保羅的,有說我是屬亞波羅的,這豈不是和世人一樣嗎?」凡沒有比別人更高之處的,就是照著世人行事。就是說,那只愛那愛自己之人的,如此等等。
3:28
Sed in hoc loco propter defensionem hominum singulorum homines appellantur, evidenter ostendit, plus nos velle esse quam homines. Cum exprobrat homines essc. quia eos contentiones habere cognovit, excedere nos vult humanam naturam, dum sic exprobrat: Quid igitur est Apollo ? quid vero Paulus ? ministri ejus cui credidistis. Si nos nihil sumus, quanto magis aliqui vere nihil sunt, sed ficti apostoli Et unicuique sicut Dominus dedit. Ego plantavi, Apollo rigavit. Hoc ipsum non ex nobis, sed Dei donum est, qui in vob s operatur, quia et nobis gratiam dedit, ut ego signa facerem, per quae crederetis:
But in this place, because of the defense of individual men, they are called 'men'; he plainly shows that he wills us to be more than men. When he reproaches them for being men, because he knew they had contentions, he wills us to surpass human nature, when he thus reproaches: 'What then is Apollos? What indeed is Paul? Ministers of him in whom you believed.' If we are nothing, how much more are certain ones truly nothing—but feigned apostles. 'And to every one as the Lord has given. I planted, Apollos watered.' This very thing is not from us, but is the gift of God, who works in you, because he also gave us grace, that I should do signs, through which you might believe;
但在此處,為要為個別的人辯護,他們被稱為「人」;他明白地表示,他願我們不僅僅作人。他責備他們作人,因他知道他們有紛爭,他願我們超越人的本性,於是這樣責備說:「亞波羅算甚麼?保羅算甚麼?無非是執事,你們藉著他們信了。」我們若算不得甚麼,那麼有些人豈不更是真正的虛無——不過是假冒的使徒。「照著主所賜給各人的。我栽種了,亞波羅澆灌了。」這事本不是出於我們,乃是神的恩賜,是他在你們裡面運行的,因為他也把恩賜給了我們,使我能行神蹟,叫你們因此相信:
3:29
et Apollo sua doctrina vos confirmaret, quia sicut qui plantat in siccitate, sic omnis doctrina crescit, nisi Dei grata irroretur: Si ergo et planta Dei est, et fons, quid nobis ascribitis, quasi aliquid nostrum sit? Hæc dicens, commendat gra iam. Sed Deus incrementum dedit. Vide commendantem gra iam; et audent homines modo dicere blasphemias, et sibi ascribere quæ Dei sunt, cum si ille non dedcrit incrementum, omnis homo laboret in vanum. Itaque neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat, Deus. Qui plantat autem et qui rigat unum sunt.
and that Apollos might confirm you by his teaching, because just as one who plants in a drought, so all teaching grows only if it be bedewed with the grace of God: if therefore both the plant is God's and the fountain, why do you ascribe it to us, as though anything were our own? In saying this, he commends grace. 'But God gave the increase.' See him commending grace; and yet men now dare to utter blasphemies, and to ascribe to themselves the things that are God's, when, if he does not give the increase, every man labors in vain. 'Therefore neither he that plants is anything, nor he that waters, but God who gives the increase. Now he that plants and he that waters are one.'
又叫亞波羅用他的教訓堅固你們,因為正如人在乾旱中栽種,一切教訓也照樣,若非有神的恩典如甘露沾潤,就不能生長:所以栽種的是神的,泉源也是神的,你們為何歸功於我們,彷彿有甚麼是我們自己的呢?他說這話,是要高舉恩典。「惟有神叫他生長。」看他高舉恩典;然而如今竟有人膽敢說褻瀆的話,把屬神的歸給自己,其實若非神叫其生長,人人都是徒勞。「可見栽種的算不得甚麼,澆灌的也算不得甚麼,只在那叫他生長的神。栽種的和澆灌的都是一樣。」
3:30
Nos mercenarii sumus, alienis ferramentis operamur, nihil debetur nobis, nisi merces laboris nostri, quia de accepto talento operamur. Unusquisque autem propriam mercedem accipie' secundum suum laborem. Contra Jovinianum, qui unam omnium dicit esse mercedem. Dei enim sumus adjutores: Dei agricultura estis. Adjutores in verbo, non in potentia: ager, et messis Dei. Dei ædificatio estis. Ædificatio lempli Dei. Se. cundum gra iam Dei quæ data est mihi. Non secun. B dum meam virtutem. Ut sapiens architectus. Sapicntis architecti est fundamentum ponere. Primus ergo Apostolus Corinthiis fidem insinuans per gratiam Dei Christum posuit fundanmentum:
We are hired laborers; we work with tools that are not our own; nothing is owed to us but the wage of our labor, because we work with the talent we have received. 'But every one shall receive his own reward according to his own labor.' Against Jovinian, who says the reward of all is one. 'For we are God's helpers; you are God's tillage.' Helpers in word, not in power: God's field and God's harvest. 'You are God's building.' The building of God's temple. 'According to the grace of God which is given to me.' Not according to my own strength. 'As a wise architect.' It belongs to a wise architect to lay a foundation. The Apostle therefore, first instilling faith into the Corinthians, laid Christ as the foundation by the grace of God:
我們是雇工,用的是別人的器具,除了工價,甚麼都不欠我們,因為我們是憑所領受的才幹做工。「但將來各人要照自己的工夫得自己的賞賜。」這是駁斥約維年,他說眾人的賞賜都是一樣的。「因為我們是與神同工的;你們是神所耕種的田地。」是言語上的同工,不是能力上的:是神的田地與莊稼。「你們是神所建造的房屋。」是神殿的建造。「我照神所給我的恩。」不是照我自己的能力。「好像一個聰明的工頭。」聰明的工頭之職,就是立根基。所以使徒起初把信德栽植於哥林多人,藉著神的恩典立了基督為根基:
3:31
et si ipse fundamentum, quomodo Pelagiani dicunt, quod homo incipiat, et ille consummet? Fundamentum posui, alius autem superædificat. Si fus damentum ipse Christus, quomodo blasphemant Pelagiani, quod ipsi suis meritis ad fidem venerunt Christi? Unusquisque nutem videat quomodo superædificet. Ut rectus ergo et fortis paries crescat: ne per malam conversationem, velut male cxmentati lapides de ædificatione Dei cadatis. Fundamentum enim aliud nemo potest ponere, præter id quod positum est, qui est Christus Jesus.
And if he himself is the foundation, how do the Pelagians say that man begins and He completes? 'I have laid the foundation, but another builds thereon.' If Christ himself is the foundation, how do the Pelagians blaspheme, saying that they came to the faith of Christ by their own merits? 'But let every man take heed how he builds thereon.' That the wall may rise straight and strong: lest through evil conduct, like badly cemented stones, you fall from the building of God. 'For other foundation no man can lay, but that which is laid, which is Christ Jesus.'
他若自己就是根基,伯拉糾派怎能說是人開端,而神成全呢?「我立了根基,有別人在上面建造。」基督自己若是根基,伯拉糾派怎能褻瀆說,他們是靠自己的功勞來到基督的信仰呢?「只是各人要謹慎怎樣在上面建造。」好使牆垣得以正直堅固地建起:免得你們因惡劣的品行,如同砌得不牢的石頭,從神的建築上掉落。「因為那已經立好的根基就是耶穌基督,此外沒有人能立別的根基。」
3:32
Nemo potest alium Christum vobis praedicare, I præter Jesnm in quem tota fide credentes, firmi state.Si fundamentum Christus, ubi sunt qui dicunt aliquid boni posse haberi sine Christo: et sibi fidem qua in Christo creditur, tribuere arroganter præsumunt: et non agunt Deo gratias, a quo eis infusa esse dignoscitur? Si quis autem superædificat super fundamentUm hoc aurum, argentum, lapides pretiosos, ligna, fenum, stipulam, uniuscujusque opus manifestum erit: dies enim declarabit, quia in igne rev. labitur. Tria genera sunt honorum in Ecclesia; hoc est, bonus, melior, optimus, et tria genera his contraria; id est, malus, pejor, pessimus: quæ lignis, feno et stipulæ comparantur.
No one can preach to you another Christ, besides Jesus, in whom, believing with your whole faith, stand firm. If Christ is the foundation, where are they who say that any good can be had without Christ, and who arrogantly presume to attribute to themselves the faith by which one believes in Christ, and give no thanks to God, from whom it is known to have been poured into them? 'But if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble, every man's work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed in fire.' There are three kinds of good things in the Church—that is, good, better, best—and three kinds contrary to these—that is, bad, worse, worst—which are compared to wood, hay, and stubble.
除了耶穌以外,無人能向你們傳別的基督,你們要以全備的信心信靠他,站立得穩。基督若是根基,那些說離了基督也能有甚麼善的人,何在呢?他們竟狂妄地把信基督的信心歸給自己,卻不感謝神,儘管明知那信心是神所澆灌給他們的?「若有人用金、銀、寶石、草木、禾稭在這根基上建造,各人的工程必然顯露:因為那日子要將它表明出來,有火發現。」教會中有三等的善,就是善、更善、至善;又有三等與之相反的,就是惡、更惡、至惡:這些比作草、木、禾稭。
3:33
Alii de hoc loco ita senliunt, quod aurum, argentum et lapidcs preliosos ædificet, qui erogatis vel dimissis facul atibus suis, aut monasterium experit, aut remotus a saeculi actibus vivit, vel sic in ipsis facultatibus vivit, tanquam non possidens, velut aliena sibi commodata possideat, ct paratus sit eas propter Christum amittere: ut si persecutio propter Deum venerit, expeditus, paratusque invenitur. E contra vero ligna, fenum, stipulam ilti ædificent, qui Christiani quidem sunt et fideles, et bene utuntur bonis suis, sed nimio amore implicantur rerum suarum:
Others understand this passage thus: that he builds gold, silver, and precious stones who, having given away or forsaken his possessions, either seeks a monastery, or lives withdrawn from the affairs of the world, or so lives amid his possessions as one not possessing, as though he possessed things lent to him as another's, and is ready to lose them for Christ's sake: so that if persecution should come for God's sake, he is found unencumbered and ready. But contrariwise, they build wood, hay, and stubble who are indeed Christians and faithful, and use their goods well, but are entangled by too great a love of their own things:
另有人這樣理解這段話:那建造金、銀、寶石的,就是把自己的財產散去或撇下,或尋求進入修道院,或退隱過遠離俗務的生活,或雖仍在財產中生活卻如同無有,彷彿所擁有的是別人借給自己的,並且預備為基督的緣故失去它們:這樣,若為神的緣故遭逼迫來到,他就被看為無牽無掛、預備妥當的。反之,那建造草、木、禾稭的,是那些固然是基督徒、有信心、又善用自己財物,卻因過度愛戀自己產業而被纏累的人:
3:34
et cum venerit aut persecutio, aut jussio, ut privari bonis suis debeant Christiani, si non negaverint Christum, illi non plus faciunt res suas, quam Christum: sed quia plus quam oportuit amaverunt, cum amittunt, non sine dolore et tribulatione amittunt, ideoque salvi fiant. quasi per ignem, id est, per tribulationem. Et unniuscujusque opus quale sit, ignis probabit: si cujus opus manserit, quod superædificavit, mercedem accipit. Id est, examinatio judicii, vel præsens tribulalio quæ igni frequentissime comparatur. Aurum enim et argentum splendidius efficitur in igne. Lignum autem et fenum et stipula ardebum. Si cujus opus arserit, detrimentum patietur.
and when either persecution comes, or a decree that Christians should be deprived of their goods unless they deny Christ, these do not value their possessions more than Christ: but because they loved them more than was fitting, when they lose them, they lose them not without grief and tribulation, and therefore they are saved 'as by fire,' that is, through tribulation. 'And the fire shall try every man's work, of what sort it is: if any man's work abide, which he has built thereon, he shall receive a reward.' That is, the examination of judgment, or the present tribulation, which is very frequently compared to fire. For gold and silver are made brighter in the fire, but wood and hay and stubble will burn. 'If any man's work burn, he shall suffer loss.'
當逼迫來到,或有命令下來,說基督徒若不否認基督就當被奪去財物時,這些人並不看重自己的產業過於基督:只是因為他們愛之過分,及至失去,就不免傷痛憂苦地失去,因此他們得救「乃像從火裡經過」,就是藉著患難。「各人的工程如何,火要試驗出來:人在那根基上所建造的工程若存得住,他就要得賞賜。」這就是審判的察驗,或現今的患難,患難常被比作火。因為金銀在火中愈發光亮,而草、木、禾稭卻要焚燒。「人的工程若被燒了,他就要受虧損。」
3:35
Si quis neglirenter docuerit, aut exemplo aut verbo, perdit laborem suum, quia opus infirmum facit. Ipse autem salvus erit. In sua justitia. Sic tamen quasi per ignem. Quasi, habet veritatem, sicut ibi: Quasi unigeniti a Patre. Si ille per ignem salvus erit, qui justus est, quare non fuit sollicitus ut for e el stabile esset quod superædificavit? quid de illis qui sermone ædificant, exemplo destruunt? Nescitis quia templum Dei estis, et Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis? Nescitis cujus templum sitis? Si quis autem templum Dei violaverit. Sive in singulis, sivc in omni Ecclesia. Nota quia hic Spiritum sanctum Deum dixit, cujus templum sumus:
If anyone teach negligently, either by example or by word, he loses his labor, because he makes a weak work. 'But he himself shall be saved.' In his own righteousness. 'Yet so as by fire.' The word 'as' holds a truth, as in that place: 'As of the only-begotten of the Father.' If he who is just shall be saved by fire, why was he not careful that what he built should be strong and stable? What then of those who build by word and destroy by example? 'Know you not that you are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwells in you?' Do you not know whose temple you are? 'But if any man violate the temple of God'—whether in individuals, or in the whole Church. Note that here he called the Holy Spirit God, whose temple we are:
人若疏懶地施教,無論是憑榜樣或憑言語,就喪失自己的勞苦,因為他所作的是不牢的工程。「但他自己卻要得救。」是在他自己的義中。「雖然得救乃像從火裡經過一樣。」「像」字含有真實之意,正如那處:「像從父而來獨生子的榮光。」那義人既要從火裡經過得救,他為何不謹慎使自己所建造的堅固穩妥呢?那些用言語建造、卻用榜樣拆毀的人又當如何呢?「豈不知你們是神的殿,神的靈住在你們裡頭嗎?」你們豈不知自己是誰的殿嗎?「若有人毀壞神的殿」——無論是在個人身上,或在全教會中。要注意,他在此稱聖靈為神,我們是聖靈的殿:
3:36
quia ipsius templum sumus, qui habitat in nobis, quem Deum fatetur. Disperdet illum Deus. Templum enim Dei sanctum est, quod estis vos. Sive suum corpus, peccando, sive Ecclesiae populum, ad pravam doctrinam seducendo, aut certe exemplo proprio destruendo. Hoc Novatiani proponuat, ut excludant pœnitentiam. Quibus respondendum: Si Corinthii' jam baptizati peccaverunt, si non admittitur pœnitentia, ad quem profectum illis scribit et dicit, Ut secundam gratian' habeatis? Sanctus HiEronymus dixit ad Galatas: Hoc unum scio quod qui post fidem Christi fornicatur, violat templum Dei. Nemo se seducat: si quis adetur inter vos. Nemo sibi blandiatur, propria vanilate deceptus.
because we are the temple of him who dwells in us, whom he confesses to be God. 'God shall destroy him. For the temple of God is holy, which you are.' Whether by sinning against his own body, or by seducing the people of the Church to depraved doctrine, or indeed by destroying it by his own example. This the Novatians put forward, to exclude penance. To whom it must be answered: If the Corinthians, being already baptized, had sinned, and if penance is not admitted, to what purpose does he write to them and say, 'That you may have the second grace'? Saint Jerome said on Galatians: 'This one thing I know, that whoever fornicates after the faith of Christ violates the temple of God.' 'Let no man deceive himself: if any man among you seem'—Let no one flatter himself, deceived by his own vanity.
因為我們是那住在我們裡面者的殿,他承認那位是神。「神必毀滅那人。因為神的殿是聖的,這殿就是你們。」無論是藉犯罪毀壞自己的身體,或藉邪僻的教訓引誘教會的子民,或竟藉自己的榜樣加以拆毀。挪威天派提出這話,為要杜絕悔改之路。當如此回答他們:哥林多人若在受洗之後犯了罪,而悔改又不蒙接納,那麼他寫信對他們說「使你們得著第二次的恩典」,又有何益處呢?聖耶柔米在《加拉太書註》中說:「我只知道這一件,就是凡在信基督之後行淫的,便玷污了神的殿。」「人不可自欺:你們中間若有人自以為……」人不可因自己的虛妄受迷惑而自我阿諛。
3:37
Sapiens esse in hoc sæculo. Ad reddendum malum pro malo. Stultus fiat, ut sit sapiens. Stultus judicatur in hoc saeculo, qui implet Evangelium, non reddendo malum pro malo Sed stultus voluntate fit, non natura. Sapientia enim hujus mundi, staltitia est apud Deum. Nihil stultius, quam ut vellet se vindicare, qui non potest, et Deo suam non reservat injuriam: quod etiam ille facere debet, qui se valet in hoc sæculo vindicare, vel dum rationem requirit cui juhetur ut credat. Scriptum est enim, Comprehendam sapientes in astutia eorum. Nihil proficit astutia hominum: quo possit effugere manum Dei: sapiens sibi videtur vir dives, pauper autem sensatus reprehendileum. Et iterum:
'To be wise in this world.' Unto rendering evil for evil. 'Let him become a fool, that he may be wise.' He is judged a fool in this world who fulfills the Gospel by not rendering evil for evil. But he becomes a fool by will, not by nature. 'For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God.' Nothing is more foolish than that he should wish to avenge himself who cannot, and who does not reserve his injury for God—which even he ought to do who is able to avenge himself in this world, or when he demands a reason for what he is bidden to believe. 'For it is written: I will catch the wise in their own craftiness.' The craftiness of men avails nothing, whereby to escape the hand of God: the rich man seems wise to himself, but the poor man of understanding reproves him. And again:
「在這世上有智慧。」就是以惡報惡。「倒不如變作愚拙,好成為有智慧的。」凡遵行福音、不以惡報惡的,在這世上被看為愚拙。但他是甘心作愚拙,非本性如此。「因這世界的智慧,在神看是愚拙。」最愚拙的,莫過於那無力報復卻仍想報復、又不把自己所受的冤屈交託給神的人——這事連那在世上有能力報復的人也當去行,或當他追問所命他相信之事的理由時亦然。「因為經上記著說:主叫有智慧的中了自己的詭計。」人的詭詐毫無用處,不能藉此逃脫神的手:財主自以為有智慧,但聰明的窮人卻能責備他。又說:
3:38
Dominus novit cogitationes hominum, quomodo vanæ sunt. Nihil utilitatis confert ad salutem verbosa eloquentia. Itaque nemo glorietur in hominibus, in pseudoapostolis, s d nec in aliquo alio vel rege vel sacerdotc. Omnia vestra sunt, sive Paulus, sive Apollo, sive Cephas, sive mundus, sive vita, sive mors. Nos vestri sumus, non vos nostri. Sive præsentia, sive futura. Omnia enim vestra sunt. Omnia propter sanctos creata sunt, tanquam n hil Itabentes et omnia possidentes. Sive volueris ad libertatem referre: quod vultis eligere, sive mortem, sive vitam, sive præsentia, sive futura. Vos autem CArisii. Christus autem Dei. Sic Christus Dei, sicut Dens Christi, si ad divinitatem aptes:
'The Lord knows the thoughts of men, that they are vain.' Wordy eloquence confers nothing profitable unto salvation. 'Therefore let no man glory in men'—in false apostles, nor indeed in any other, whether king or priest. 'For all things are yours, whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death.' We are yours, not you ours. 'Whether things present, or things to come; for all are yours.' All things were created for the sake of the saints, 'as having nothing, and possessing all things.' Or if you would refer it to liberty: whatever you wish to choose—whether death or life, whether things present or things to come. 'And you are Christ's, and Christ is God's.' Thus Christ is God's, as God is Christ's, if you apply it to the divinity:
「主知道人的意念是虛妄的。」滔滔的口才對救恩毫無益處。「所以無論誰都不可拿人誇口」——不可拿假使徒,也不可拿別的甚麼人,無論是君王或祭司誇口。「因為萬有全是你們的,或保羅、或亞波羅、或磯法、或世界、或生、或死。」我們是屬你們的,不是你們屬我們的。「或現今的事、或將來的事,全是你們的。」萬物都是為聖徒而造的,「似乎一無所有,卻是樣樣都有。」或者你若願就自由而言:無論你願揀選甚麼——或死或生,或現今的事,或將來的事。「並且你們是屬基督的,基督又是屬神的。」若就神性而論,基督屬神,正如神屬基督:
3:39
quamquam secundum hominem tractet, qui unctus esi. CAP. IV. Sic nos existimel homo, ut ministros CAnisii et dispensatores ministeriorum Dei. Non ut æquales Christo. Hic jam quæritur inter dispensatores ut fidelis quis inveniatur. Interrogantis vox est: hoc est, jam hic vos putatis conscientias judi are? Mihi autem pro minimo est ut a vobis judicer, aut ab humano die: sed neque me ipsum judico. Et diem hominis non concupivi, hoc est tempus. Kain hic humanum diem, intellectum, vel cor sapiens, non absurde accipitur, qui potest judicarc. Nihil enim mihi conscius sum. Nihil mali. Sed non in hoc justificatus sum.
although he treats of him according to his manhood, who was anointed. CHAPTER IV. 'Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ and the dispensers of the mysteries of God.' Not as equals to Christ. Here now it is required among the dispensers that one be found faithful. It is the voice of one questioning: that is, do you now here think to judge consciences? 'But to me it is a very small thing to be judged by you, or by man's day: but neither do I judge my own self.' 'And I have not desired man's day'—that is, his time. For here 'man's day' is not unfittingly taken as the understanding, or the wise heart, which is able to judge. 'For I am conscious to myself of nothing.' Of nothing evil. 'Yet am I not hereby justified.'
儘管他是就那受膏者的人性而論。第四章。「人應當以我們為基督的執事,為神奧祕事的管家。」並非以我們與基督同等。在此就要求管家中間有忠心的被尋見。這是發問者的口吻:意思是,你們如今在此以為能審斷人的良心嗎?「我被你們論斷,或被別人論斷(被人的日子論斷),我以為極小的事,連我自己也不論斷自己。」「我也未曾貪戀人的日子」——就是人的時候。因為此處「人的日子」不無道理地被解作那能夠判斷的悟性或智慧的心。「我雖不覺得自己有錯。」就是沒有甚麼惡。「卻也不能因此得以稱義。」
3:40
In hoc tempore, aut die, vel certe, si me nemo vituperet, non mihi inde blandiri debeo, vel extolli: aut si nul. lum crimen admisi, minuta forte non omnino percarui. Qui autem jud cet me Dominus est. Ante diem judicii. Itaque nolite ante tempus judicare. Occultas cogitationes: quia homo videt in facie, Deus autem in corde. Quoadusque veniat Dominus, qui et illuminabit abscondita tenebrarum, et manifestabit consilia cordium. Quia me melius Dominus novit, quam vel ego, vel ullus hominum scit. Et tunc laus erit unicuique a D<o. Ille vero laudabilis est, quem Deus laudabilem facit. Hæc autem, fratres, transfiguravi in me et Apollo propter vos, ut in nobis discatis.
In this time, or day; or truly, if no one blames me, I ought not therefore to flatter myself or be exalted: or if I have admitted no crime, perhaps I have not been altogether free of small faults. 'But he who judges me is the Lord.' Before the day of judgment. 'Therefore judge not before the time.' The hidden thoughts: because man looks upon the face, but God upon the heart. 'Until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts.' Because the Lord knows me better than either I or any man knows. 'And then shall every man have praise from God.' He indeed is praiseworthy whom God makes praiseworthy. 'But these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos, for your sakes, that in us you may learn.'
在這時候或這日子;或者說,即使無人責備我,我也不該因此自我阿諛或自高:或者我雖未犯甚麼大罪,卻或許未能全然免於小過。「但論斷我的乃是主。」就是在審判之日以前。「所以,時候未到,甚麼都不要論斷。」就是那些隱藏的意念:因為人是看外貌,神卻是看內心。「只等主來,他要照出暗中的隱情,顯明人心的意念。」因為主比我自己或任何人更認識我。「那時各人要從神那裡得著稱讚。」那真正配得稱讚的,是神使他配得稱讚的。「弟兄們,我為你們的緣故,拿這些事轉比到自己和亞波羅身上,叫你們效法我們。」
3:41
Ut a nobis humilitatis sumatis exemplum. Ne supra quam scriptum est. Supra est, quod non est scriptum. Unus ad. eraM, altetum infletur pro alio. Id est, contentione orta inflemini quis melior sit. Quis enim te discernit? Cujus momenti es? Hic conversus est ad inflatos scientia sermonis. Vel certe: Quis te discernit a massa perditionis, nisi Deus? Nam non merita tua, nec scientia tua. Dicitur homini tanquam de semetipso præsumenti: Quis enim te discernit, utique ab iræ vasis a massa perditionis, quæ per unum omnes misit in damnationem? Quis te discernit? Et tanquam respondisset, discernit me fides mea, propositum meum, meritum meum: Quid enim habes, inquit, quod non accepisti?
That from us you may take an example of humility. 'That not above what is written.' It is 'above' which is not written. 'That one be not puffed up against another for one man's sake.' That is, when contention has arisen, you are puffed up as to who is the better. 'For who distinguishes you?' Of what account are you? Here he turns to those puffed up with the knowledge of speech. Or truly: Who distinguishes you from the mass of perdition, save God? For neither your merits, nor your knowledge. It is said to the man presuming as it were about himself: 'For who distinguishes you'—namely, from the vessels of wrath, from the mass of perdition, which through one man sent all into damnation? Who distinguishes you? And as if he had answered, 'My faith distinguishes me, my resolve, my merit': 'For what have you,' he says, 'that you have not received?'
好使你們從我們身上取謙卑的榜樣。「不可過於經上所記的。」那「過於」的,就是經上所未記的。「免得你們自高自大,貴重這個,輕看那個。」就是說,紛爭一起,你們就自高自大,爭論誰更強。「使你與人不同的是誰呢?」你算得甚麼?此處他轉向那些以言語的知識自高的人。或者說:使你與滅亡之群有別的,除了神還有誰呢?因為既非你的功勞,也非你的知識。這話是對那彷彿自恃的人說的:「使你有別的是誰呢」——就是使你與那忿怒的器皿、與那藉一人使眾人陷入定罪的滅亡之群有別的是誰呢?使你有別的是誰呢?他彷彿回答說:「使我有別的,是我的信、我的志向、我的功勞」:他就說:「你有甚麼不是領受的呢?」
3:42
si autem accepisti, quid gloriaris, quasi non acceperis? hac est, quasi de tuo sit u de discerneris; ergo ille discernit, qui unde discernaris impertit, pœnam deb.tam removendo, et indebitam gratiam largiendo. Quid autem habes quod non acccpisti ? Quid habes ex te, nisi forte peccatum? Num sive scientia, sive aliquid boni in te est, donum Dei cst: quod si ex te esse credideris, dicetur tibi: Quid habes, quod non accepisti? et evenit tibi, si tibi aliquid ascribis, et non Deo, illud Evangel i, quod de ingrato dicitur: Qui enim non habet, id est, a Deo, etiam quod vidclur habere, auferetur ab co. Et ideo declinemus superbiam, et demus Deo gloriam, n quo est omne datum optimum:
'But if you have received it, why do you glory, as if you had not received it?' That is, as though that whereby you are distinguished were from yourself; therefore he distinguishes you who imparts that whereby you are distinguished, by removing the debt of punishment and bestowing undeserved grace. 'But what have you that you have not received?' What have you of yourself, save perhaps sin? For whether it be knowledge, or any good in you, it is the gift of God: and if you believe it to be from yourself, it will be said to you, 'What have you that you have not received?' And if you ascribe anything to yourself, and not to God, there befalls you that word of the Gospel spoken of the ungrateful man: 'For he that has not'—that is, from God—'even that which he seems to have shall be taken away from him.' And therefore let us shun pride, and give glory to God, in whom is every best gift:
「既是領受的,為何自誇,彷彿不是領受的呢?」意思是,彷彿使你與人有別的乃出於你自己;其實那使你與人有別的,是那賜下這分別根據的神,他除去了當受的刑罰,又白白賜下不配得的恩典。「你有甚麼不是領受的呢?」你有甚麼是出於自己的,除了或許是罪之外?因為無論是知識,或你裡面有甚麼善,都是神的恩賜:你若以為是出於自己,就必有話對你說:「你有甚麼不是領受的呢?」你若把甚麼歸給自己而不歸給神,福音中論到忘恩之人的那句話就臨到你:「因為凡沒有的」——就是沒有從神而來的——「連他自以為有的,也要奪去。」所以我們當遠離驕傲,將榮耀歸與神,一切美善的恩賜都在於他:
3:43
ne si a nobis vel fidem, vel bona opera esse credimus, perdamus quod habere videmur. Si autem accepisti, quid gloriaris, quasi non acceperis? Quasi aliquid tuum habeas. Jam saturati estis, jam divites facti estis; sine nobis regnatis. Doctrina vel scientia. Hoc increpantis pronuntiatur affectu, quia sibi ascribcbant, quod esse videbantur. Et utinam regnaretis, ut et nos vobiscum regnaremus. In nullo nostri indigetis, vel indiguistis: sive regnaretis et nos vobiscum regnaremus, vel socios, si non magistros computaretis. Puto enim quod Deus nos apostolos novissimos ostendit tanquam morti destinatos. Veluti quod in Apocalypsi promisit, novissimo temporo se missurum duos ad mortem:
lest, if we believe that either faith or good works come from ourselves, we lose what we seem to possess. 'But if you received it, why do you glory as though you had not received it?' As though you had anything of your own. 'You are already filled, you are already made rich; you reign without us.' This is said in doctrine or knowledge, uttered with the feeling of one rebuking, because they were ascribing to themselves what they seemed to be. 'And would that you did reign, that we also might reign with you.' You have need of us in nothing, nor have you ever had need: whether you reigned and we reigned with you, or whether you reckoned us at least as companions, if not as masters. 'For I think that God has shown forth us apostles as the last, as men appointed to death.' Even as he promised in the Apocalypse that in the last time he would send two to death:
免得我們若相信信德或善工是出於我們自己,就失去我們似乎所擁有的。「但你既領受了,為何還誇口,好像不是領受的呢?」好像你有什麼是屬於你自己的。「你們已經飽足了,已經富足了,不用我們自管作王。」這是就道理或知識而言,帶著責備的口吻說出,因為他們把自己似乎所是的歸功於自己。「巴不得你們作王,好叫我們也與你們一同作王。」你們在任何事上都不需要我們,也從未需要過:無論你們作王而我們與你們一同作王,或至少把我們算作同伴,即使不算作師長。「我想神把我們使徒明明列在末後,好像定死罪的囚犯。」正如祂在《啟示錄》中所應許的,在末後之時要差遣兩位去受死:
3:44
vcl nos jam, qui ad gentes missi sumus. Qua spectaculum facti sumus 'tundo, et angelis et hominibus. Omnes exspctant nostras injurias, vel certamen, Christiani et pagani; vel certe angelos simpliciter ait. Nos stulti propter Christum, vos autem prudentes in Christo. Nos omnia sustinemus prop:er Christum: vos autem sic vultis esse Christiani, ut prudentiam saeculi non amittatis, nec aliquid pro Christo pati. Nos infirmi, vos autem fortes in Christo. Quasi non possimus reddere vicem, quod sæcularis potest prudentia. Vos no-: biles, nos autem ignobiles. Quia et scientiam suam, et nobilitatem generis pseudoapostoli, sive aliqui credentes præferebanl. Usque in hanc horam el esurimus.
or rather us now, who have been sent to the Gentiles. 'For we are made a spectacle to the world, and to angels, and to men.' All await our injuries or our combat, both Christians and pagans; or else he speaks simply of angels. 'We are fools for Christ's sake, but you are wise in Christ.' We endure all things for Christ; but you wish to be Christians in such a way that you do not lose the prudence of the world, nor suffer anything for Christ. 'We are weak, but you are strong in Christ.' As though we could not repay in kind what worldly prudence can. 'You are noble, but we are without honour.' Because the false apostles, or certain believers, put forward both their own knowledge and their nobility of birth. 'Even unto this hour we both hunger,'
或者不如說是差遣到外邦人那裡的我們如今如此。「因為我們成了一台戲,給世界、天使和眾人觀看。」眾人都等著看我們受苦或爭戰,基督徒與異教徒皆然;或者他只是單指天使而言。「我們為基督的緣故成了愚拙的,你們在基督裡倒是聰明的。」我們為基督忍受萬事;你們卻願意這樣作基督徒,以致不失去世上的智慧,也不為基督受任何苦。「我們軟弱,你們倒強壯。」好像我們不能以牙還牙,做世上智慧所能做的事。「你們有榮耀,我們倒被藐視。」因為假使徒或某些信徒把自己的知識和出身的高貴誇耀出來。「直到如今,我們還是又飢」
3:45
et sitimus, et nudi sumus, et colaphis cœdimur. Ex quo coepimus prædicare usque in hoc tempus in nullo abundavimus. Et instabiles sumus. Nusquam habemus sedem, vel certe sic vobis videtur. Et laboramus, operantes manibus nostris: maledicimur, et beuedicimus: persecutionem patimur, et sustinemus. Sic operabatur, ut tota die doceret, et nocte laboraret, unde postera die panem manducaret, non ut solidos reponeret die noctu;ue in tali opere impendendo, sed unde tam ipse, quam discipuli sui viverent. Blasphemamur, et obsecramus. Pro eis, qui nos blasphemant. Tanquam purgamenta hujus mundi facti sumus. Justus immundus est apud malos. Omnium peripsima usque adhuc.
'and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted.' From the time we began to preach even unto this present time we have abounded in nothing. 'And we have no fixed abode.' Nowhere do we have a dwelling, or at least so it seems to you. 'And we labour, working with our own hands: we are reviled, and we bless: we suffer persecution, and we endure it.' So he worked, teaching all day and labouring by night, that the next day he might eat bread, not to lay up coin by spending day and night in such toil, but that both he himself and his disciples might live from it. 'We are blasphemed, and we entreat.' On behalf of those who blaspheme us. 'We are made as the offscouring of this world.' The just man is unclean in the sight of the wicked. 'The refuse of all, even until now.'
「又渴,又赤身露體,又挨打。」從我們開始傳道直到如今,我們一無所有。「並且沒有一定的住處。」我們無處安身,或至少在你們看來如此。「並且勞苦,親手做工;被人咒罵,我們就祝福;被人逼迫,我們就忍受。」他這樣做工,白天教訓人,夜間勞碌,好叫次日能有餅吃,並非要靠晝夜辛勞積蓄錢財,乃是要叫他自己和門徒都能靠此度日。「被人毀謗,我們就懇求。」為那毀謗我們的人代求。「我們成了這世界的污穢。」義人在惡人眼中是不潔的。「直到如今,人還把我們看作萬物中的渣滓。」
3:46
Omnium humillimi, atjecti, ct despecti, mappula. Non ut confundam vos, hæc scribo: sed ut filios meos charissimos moneo. Poterant confundi, si illos non consolaretur: non ad confusionem, sed ad profectum vestrum scribo. Nam si da. cem millia pædagogorum habeatis in Christo, sed non multos patres. Omnes quotquot jam natis apponuntur, patres esse non possunt. Nam in Christo Jesu per Evangelium ego vos genui. Me primum prædicante Domino credidistis. Rogo ergo vos, imitatores mei es. tote. Bonorum filiorum est in omnibus imitari parentes. Ideo misi ad vos Timotheum, qui esl filius meus charissimus et fidelis in Domino. Quanto fidelior cæteris, tanto charior universis. Qui vos commonefaciat.
The most lowly of all, cast down and despised, a dishrag. 'I write not these things to confound you, but I admonish you as my dearly beloved sons.' They could have been confounded, had he not comforted them: I write not for your confusion, but for your profit. 'For though you have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet not many fathers.' All those who are set over the newly born cannot be fathers. 'For in Christ Jesus, by the Gospel, I have begotten you.' You believed at my first preaching of the Lord. 'I beseech you therefore, be imitators of me.' It belongs to good sons to imitate their parents in all things. 'For this cause have I sent to you Timothy, who is my dearly beloved son and faithful in the Lord.' The more faithful than the rest, the dearer to all. 'Who shall put you in remembrance.'
是萬物中最卑微、被丟棄、被輕看的,如同抹布。「我寫這話,不是叫你們羞愧,乃是警戒你們,好像我所親愛的兒女一樣。」若他不安慰他們,他們就可能羞愧:我寫信不是要叫你們羞愧,乃是為你們的益處。「你們學基督的,師傅雖有一萬,為父的卻是不多。」凡被立來照管初生者的,都不能作父親。「因我在基督耶穌裡用福音生了你們。」你們因我起初傳講主而信了。「所以我求你們效法我。」好兒女理當凡事效法父母。「因此我已打發提摩太到你們那裡去,他是我親愛忠心的兒子。」他比別人越發忠心,就越發為眾人所愛。「他必提醒你們。」
3:47
Qui vos et meis litteris, et suo doceret exemplo: aliud enim sine alio non poterit esse perfectum. Vias meas, quæ sunt in Christo. Vita, et cursum meum, atque la. bores. Sicut ubique in omni Ecclesia docto. Vias, et doctrinam, et conversationem quibus ultique aqualis incedo, et a nullo quidquam lucri vel commodi temporis præsentis accipio. Tanquam non venturus sim ad vos, sic inflati sunt quidum. Tandiu inflatus est aliquis, quandiu non vent, qui veram habet scientiam: non illam quæ stultitia est apud Deum. Veniam autcm cito ad vos, si Dominus volverit: et rognoscom non sermonem eo um qui inflati sunt, sed virtutem. Virtutem fidei, quae in operibus Christi cst, vel signis.
Who would teach you both by my letters and by his own example: for the one without the other could not be perfect. 'My ways, which are in Christ.' My life, my course, and my labours. 'As I teach everywhere in every Church.' My ways, my doctrine, and my manner of life, in which I everywhere walk uniformly, and from no one do I take any gain or advantage of the present time. 'Now some are puffed up, as though I would not come to you.' A man remains puffed up so long as he does not come who has true knowledge: not that knowledge which is folly with God. 'But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will: and I will know, not the speech of them that are puffed up, but the power.' The power of faith, which is in the works of Christ, or in signs.
他要用我的書信和他自己的榜樣教導你們:因為這一樣若沒有那一樣就不能完全。「我在基督裡的道路。」就是我的生活、我的行程和我的勞苦。「正如我在各處各教會中所教導的。」就是我的道路、教訓和行事為人,我在各處都一致而行,不從任何人接受今世的絲毫利益或好處。「有些人自高自大,以為我不到你們那裡去。」人自高自大,直到那有真知識的人來到——不是那在神看為愚拙的知識。「然而主若許我,我必快到你們那裡去;並且我所要知道的,不是那些自高自大之人的言語,乃是他們的權能。」就是信德的權能,存在於基督的作為或神蹟之中。
3:48
Non enim in sermone est regnum Dei, sed in virtute, Novum Te tamentum. Quid vultis. Benignus magister, qui discipulorum correctionem in eorum posuit veluntate. Si non emendatis, in virga; si autem, in consolatione. In virga veniam ad vos, an in charitate, et spiritu mansuetudinis In virga justitiæ qua virga usus est Petrus ad Ananiam et Saphiram, et Paulus ad Magum: simulque considerandum, quod ipsa ira in nostra sit posita potestate, non nos ia illius: et tunc excritur, quando Dei injuria vindicatur. CAP. v. Omnino auditur inter vos fornicatio. In Ecclesia cui vos præestis. Et talis fornicatio, qualis nec infer gentes. Ostendit cur iram præmiserit. Itu ut uxorem patris sui aliquis habeat.
'For the kingdom of God is not in speech, but in power.' The New Testament. 'What will you?' A kindly master, who placed the correction of his disciples in their own will. If you do not amend, it shall be with the rod; but if you do, in consolation. 'Shall I come to you with a rod, or in charity and the spirit of meekness?' With the rod of justice, the rod which Peter used against Ananias and Sapphira, and Paul against the Magus: and at the same time it must be considered that this very anger is placed within our own power, not we within its power: and it is roused when an injury done to God is avenged. Chapter 5. 'It is altogether reported that there is fornication among you.' In the Church over which you preside. 'And such fornication as is not even among the Gentiles.' He shows why he set anger before it. 'So that someone should have his father's wife.'
「因為神的國不在乎言語,乃在乎權能。」這是新約。「你們願意怎麼樣呢?」一位慈愛的師長,將管教門徒的權柄交在他們自己的意願中。你們若不改正,就要用杖;你們若改正,就在安慰中。「我到你們那裡去,是要帶著刑杖呢,還是要存慈愛溫柔的心呢?」是帶著公義的杖,就是彼得用來對付亞拿尼亞和撒非喇、保羅用來對付行法術之人的杖:同時當思想,這忿怒本身是置於我們自己的權柄之下,並非我們受它管轄:當為神所受的冒犯伸冤時,這忿怒才被激起。第五章。「風聞在你們中間有淫亂的事。」就在你們所治理的教會中。「這樣的淫亂,連外邦人中也沒有。」他說明為何先提忿怒。「就是有人收了他繼母。」
3:49
Concubinam patris sibi sociaverit. Et vos inflati estis. Inflati estis vana scientia, vel superbia, et non est vobis cura de his qui pereunt, III conveniantur, et aut corrigantur, aut rejiciantur. Et ncn magis luctum habuistis. Boni pastores semper pro populi peccatis flevere, sicut Jeremias dicit: Quis dabit capiti meo aquam, cui non voluntas, sed lacrymæ defuere ? Ut tollatur de medio vestrum qui hoc opus fecit. Sive qui fecit, sive Satanas tollatur, dum non habet per quem operari. Ego quidem absens corpore, præsens autem spiritu, jam judicavi ut præsens eum qui sic operatus est, in nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi, congregatis vobis. Ne tantum ex auditu judicare putaretur.
He has taken his father's concubine to himself. 'And you are puffed up.' You are puffed up with vain knowledge or with pride, and you have no care for those who perish, that they may be gathered together and either corrected or cast out. 'And you have not rather mourned.' Good shepherds have always wept for the sins of the people, as Jeremiah says: 'Who will give water to my head?'—he to whom not the will, but only tears, were lacking. 'That he might be taken away from among you who has done this deed.' Whether he who did it, or Satan, be taken away, so long as he has no one through whom to work. 'I indeed, absent in body, but present in spirit, have already judged, as though present, him who has so done, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, you being gathered together.' Lest he should be thought to judge only from hearsay.
他把父親的妾據為己有。「你們還是自高自大。」你們因虛妄的知識或驕傲而自高自大,卻不顧念那些沉淪的人,好叫他們被聚集起來,或得糾正,或被逐出。「並不哀痛。」好牧人常為百姓的罪哀哭,正如耶利米所說:「巴不得我的頭為水」——他所缺的不是意願,只是眼淚。「把行這事的人從你們中間趕出去。」無論是趕出行這事的人,還是趕出撒但,只要撒但沒有可藉以行事的人。「我身子雖不在你們那裡,心卻在你們那裡,好像我親自與你們同在,已經奉我們主耶穌基督的名,在你們聚會的時候,判斷了行這事的人。」免得他被人以為只憑風聞而判斷。
3:50
Et meo spiritu. Mearum litterarum judicio. Cum virtute Domini Jesu. Domini quoque nOli deerit virtus. Tradere hujusmodi Satanæ in interitum carnis. Ut babeat potestatem accipiendi illum, ut vel sic convertatur, dum viderit se nec hic carnis, nec in futuro spiritus requiem habiturum. Cavendum: quia qui excommunicatur, Satanæ tradilur. Ut spiritus salvus sit in die Domini Jesu. Quod si in spiritum Satanas non acceperit potestatem, dum corrigit, solius Domini judicto reservatur. Non est bona gloriatio ve tra. Qui talem in Ecclesia admiititis. Nescit a quia modicum fermentum totam massam corrumpit?
'And with my spirit.' By the judgement of my letters. 'With the power of the Lord Jesus.' Nor shall the Lord's power be lacking. 'To deliver such a one over to Satan for the destruction of the flesh.' That Satan may have power to receive him, so that at least in this way he may be converted, when he sees that he shall have rest neither here in the flesh nor hereafter in the spirit. It must be guarded against: because whoever is excommunicated is delivered over to Satan. 'That the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.' But if Satan has not received power over the spirit, when he corrects him, he is reserved to the judgement of the Lord alone. 'Your glorying is not good.' You who admit such a one in the Church. 'Do you not know that a little leaven corrupts the whole lump?'
「並用我的靈。」就是憑我書信的判斷。「奉主耶穌的權能。」主的權能也必不缺少。「要把這樣的人交給撒但,敗壞他的肉體。」好叫撒但有權柄接納他,使他至少藉此得以歸正,當他看見自己在今生肉體上、在來世靈魂上都不得安息時。這是當防備的:因為凡被逐出教會的,就是交給撒但。「使他的靈魂在主耶穌的日子可以得救。」但撒但若沒有得著管轄靈魂的權柄,當它管教他時,這人就單單保留給主的審判。「你們這自誇是不好的。」你們竟在教會中容讓這樣的人。「豈不知一點麵酵能使全團發起來嗎?」
3:51
Ignoratis, quia unius mali exemplo multi possunt perire, et per unius delictum in omni populo, ira Dei supervenit in populo Judæorum? Expurgale vetus fermentum, ut sitis nova conspersio, siad eais azymi. Nihil in vobs remaneat pristinæ conversationis. Etenim pascha nostrum immolatus est Christus. Facti per baptismum mundi de sarculi vitiis ad virtutes Domioi transeamus. Itaque epulemur, non in fermento veteri, neque in fermento malitiæ et nequitiæ, sed in azymis sinceritatis et veritatis. Scripsi vobis in epistola, ne commisceamini fornicariis.
Do you not know that by the example of one evil man many can perish, and that through the transgression of one the wrath of God fell upon the whole people, upon the people of the Jews? 'Purge out the old leaven, that you may be a new lump, as you are unleavened.' Let nothing of your former manner of life remain in you. 'For Christ our passover is sacrificed.' Being made clean through baptism from the vices of the world, let us pass over to the virtues of the Lord. 'Therefore let us keep the feast, not with the old leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.' 'I wrote to you in an epistle not to keep company with fornicators.'
豈不知因一個惡人的榜樣,許多人就可能沉淪,並且因一人的過犯,神的忿怒就臨到全體百姓——臨到猶太百姓身上嗎?「你們既是無酵的麵,應當把舊酵除淨,好使你們成為新團。」不要讓你們從前生活的任何殘餘存在你們裡面。「因為我們逾越節的羔羊基督已經被殺獻祭了。」我們既藉洗禮從世上的邪惡得潔淨,就讓我們過渡到主的美德。「所以我們守這節,不可用舊酵,也不可用惡毒邪惡的酵,只用誠實真正的無酵餅。」「我先前寫信給你們說,不可與淫亂的人相交。」
3:52
*Non agnus, qui erat figura Christi, et illi quidem septem diebus azyma comedebant, nos semper, si simplices sumus, quia et septem diehus mundus est factus: *quotidie nobis agnus occiditur: quotidie pascha celebratur: qui fernientum malitiæ et nequitiae non habet. Non in saturitate ventris, quæ ad Dcum non pertinet, sed in simplicitate mentis et cordis puritate. Fermentum enim quid est, nisi corruptio naturæ, idipsum de dulci acerbum factum? Non utique fornicariis hujus mundi, aut avaris, aut rapacibus, aut idolis servientibus. Non gentium foruicariis. Alioquin debueratis de hOC mundo exisse. Alio genere debueratis exisse, non sic, aut certe si sic, melius vobis fuerat mori.
Not the lamb, which was a figure of Christ—and they indeed ate unleavened bread for seven days, but we always, if we are pure, because the world too was made in seven days: daily the lamb is slain for us, daily the passover is celebrated—by him who has not the leaven of malice and wickedness. Not in fullness of belly, which does not pertain to God, but in simplicity of mind and purity of heart. For what is leaven but the corruption of nature, that same thing which from sweet has become sour? 'Not indeed with the fornicators of this world, or the covetous, or the rapacious, or those who serve idols.' Not the fornicators of the Gentiles. 'Otherwise you would have needed to go out of this world.' By another manner you would have had to depart, not in this way; or at least if in this way, it were better for you to die.
不是那作基督預表的羔羊——他們固然七日吃無酵餅,我們卻常常如此,只要我們是純潔的,因為世界也是七日造成的:羔羊天天為我們被殺,逾越節天天被守——乃是藉著那沒有惡毒邪惡之酵的人。不在乎肚腹的飽足(這與神無關),乃在乎心思的單純和心靈的潔淨。因為酵是什麼呢?不過是本性的敗壞,就是那從甘甜變為酸苦的東西。「這話不是指這世上一概行淫亂的、貪婪的、勒索的,或拜偶像的。」不是指外邦的淫亂之人。「若是這樣,你們除非離開世界方可。」你們本當以另一種方式離世,而非如此;或者至少若必須如此,你們倒不如死了更好。
3:53
Nunc autem scripsi vobis, non commisceri. Hoc ipsum nunc scripsi quv dico. Si i, qui frater nominatur, est fornicarius, aut avarus, aut idolis serviens, aut maledicus, aut ebriosus, aut rapax. Non ex solo nomine dicendus est frater, sed ex actu. Sed si quis fornicator nominatur, quod et in Veteri Testamento invenitur: Qui se jungit fornicariis, nequam erit: putredo et vermes hæreditabunt eum. Cum hujusmodi nec cibum sumere. Quid enim mihi de iis qui foris sunt judicare? Nonne de iis qui intus sunt vos judicatis Nec istum communem quem concessi, cum ge tibus si ire volueritis. Nam eos qui foris sunt Deus judicabit. Foris Ecclesiam sunt Judæi, hæretici, vel gentiles.
'But now I have written to you not to keep company.' This very thing I have now written, which I say: 'If any man that is named a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or a server of idols, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner.' He is to be called a brother not from the name alone, but from his deed. But if anyone is named a fornicator—which is found also in the Old Testament: 'He who joins himself to fornicators shall be wicked: rottenness and worms shall inherit him.' 'With such a one not so much as to take food.' 'For what have I to do to judge those who are outside? Do you not judge those who are within?' Nor do I forbid that common fellowship which I have conceded, if you wish to go about with the Gentiles. 'For those who are outside God will judge.' Outside the Church are the Jews, heretics, and Gentiles.
「但如今我寫信給你們說,不可相交。」我如今所寫的正是我所說的:「若有稱為弟兄,是行淫亂的,或貪婪的,或拜偶像的,或辱罵的,或醉酒的,或勒索的。」他被稱為弟兄不是單憑名稱,乃是憑他的行為。但若有人被稱為淫亂之人——這在舊約中也可找到:「與淫亂人聯合的,必是邪惡的,朽壞和蟲子必承受他。」「這樣的人不可與他一同吃飯。」「因為審判教外的人與我何干呢?教內的人豈不是你們審判的嗎?」我也不禁止我所容許的那尋常來往,你們若願意與外邦人交往。「至於外人有神審判他們。」在教會之外的,就是猶太人、異端和外邦人。
3:54
Auferte malum ex vobis ipsis. Non ex gentibus, sed ex vobis. CAP. V!. Audet aliquis vestrum habens negotium adversus alterum. Ausus est aliquis contra præceptum Domini venire dicentis: Si quis tecum voluerit judicio contendere, et tunicam tuam tollere, dimitte illi et pallium Hic intelligitur quod maxime propter fornicationes accusarentur in judicio saeculari: quia iilu.l hic in media causa fornicationis immisit. Judicari apud iniquos, et non apud sanctos? Hic probatur judices gentiles fuisse, quod inqui dicuntur. An nescitis quoniam sancti de mundo judicabunt? Sicut Salvator ait: Sedebitis super duodecim scdes, judicantes duodecim tribus Israel.
'Put away the evil one from among yourselves.' Not from among the Gentiles, but from among you. Chapter 6. 'Dare any of you, having a matter against another.' Someone has dared to go against the precept of the Lord who says: 'If any man will contend with you in judgement and take away your coat, let him have your cloak also.' Here it is understood that they were accused in the secular court chiefly on account of fornications: because he here inserted this in the very midst of the case of fornication. 'To be judged before the unjust, and not before the saints?' Here it is proved that the judges were Gentiles, because they are called unjust. 'Do you not know that the saints shall judge the world?' As the Saviour says: 'You shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.'
「你們應當把那惡人從你們中間趕出去。」不是從外邦人中間,乃是從你們中間。第六章。「你們中間有彼此相爭的事,怎敢……」有人竟敢違背主的命令,主說:「若有人想要告你,要拿你的裡衣,連外衣也由他拿去。」由此可知,他們在世俗法庭上主要是因淫亂被控告:因為他在這淫亂案件的正中間插入了此事。「在不義的人面前求審,不在聖徒面前求審嗎?」由此可證那些審判官是外邦人,因為他們被稱為不義的。「豈不知聖徒要審判世界嗎?」正如救主所說:「你們要坐在十二個寶座上,審判以色列十二個支派。」
3:55
Quod autem illis dixit, omnibus dixit, qui eos fuerint imitati. Nam de illis duodccim unus periit, et alius qui illum non audierat, ejus loco successit: et Paulus et Barnabas apostoli fuerunt. Et si in vobis judicabitur mundus, indigni estis qui de minimis judicetis? Sive per vos, sive vestro exemplo. Nescitis quoniam angelos judicabimus? Illos angolos qui contra naturam peccaverunt judicabunt ii qui supra naturam castitatem cum Dei auxilio servaverunt. Quanto magis sæcularia? De rebus saeculi. Sæcularia igitur judicia si habueritis, contemptibiles qui sunt in Ecclesia, illos constituite ad judicandum.
But what he said to them, he said to all who shall have imitated them. For of those twelve one perished, and another who had not heard him succeeded in his place: and Paul and Barnabas were apostles. 'And if the world shall be judged by you, are you unworthy to judge the smallest matters?' Whether by yourselves, or by your example. 'Do you not know that we shall judge angels?' Those angels who sinned against nature shall be judged by these who, above nature, preserved chastity with God's help. 'How much more the things of this world?' Concerning the affairs of the world. 'If therefore you have secular matters of judgement, set those to judge who are of least account in the Church.'
但他對那十二人所說的,也是對凡效法他們的人所說的。因為那十二人中有一個沉淪了,另一個未曾聽過主的人接替了他的位置:保羅和巴拿巴也是使徒。「若世界為你們所審判,難道你們不配審判這最小的事嗎?」無論是親自審判,還是憑你們的榜樣。「豈不知我們要審判天使嗎?」那些違背本性犯罪的天使,要被這些靠神幫助、超乎本性持守貞潔的人所審判。「何況今生的事呢?」就是世上的事務。「既是這樣,你們若有今生的爭訟,是派教會所輕看的人審判嗎?」
3:56
Possunt de his eliam illi judicare, qui sunt minimi in Ecclesia, aut certe qui injurias suas contemnunt. Notandum quod minimos dicat, qui in Dei lege non sunt instructi, sed in sæculi. Ad verecundiam, vestram dico. Quod dicturus sum, ut trubescant qui sunt talei. Sic non est inter vos sapiens quisquam qui possit judicare inter fratrem suum? Nunquid non est? Sed frater cum fratre judicio contendit, et hoc apud infideles. Duplicant peccatum et quod litigant, et quod apud infideles litigant. Jam quidem omnino delictum est in vobis, quod judicia habetis inter vos. Primum, quia praeceptum Christi contemnitis, jam peccatum habetis. Quare non magis injuriam accipitis?
Even those who are least in the Church can judge these matters, or at least those who despise their own wrongs. It is to be noted that he calls those 'least' who are not instructed in the law of God, but in that of the world. 'I speak to your shame.' What I am about to say, that such men may blush. 'Is it so that there is not a wise man among you who can judge between his brother?' Is there really none? But brother contends with brother in judgement, and this before unbelievers. They double their sin, both that they go to law, and that they go to law before unbelievers. 'Now indeed there is altogether a fault in you, that you have lawsuits among yourselves.' First, because you despise the precept of Christ, you already have sin. 'Why do you not rather accept the wrong?'
就是教會中最小的人也能審判這些事,或至少是那些輕看自己所受冤屈的人。當注意,他稱那些不受神律法教導、只受世上教導的人為「最小的」。「我說這話是要叫你們羞愧。」我所要說的,是要叫這樣的人臉紅。「難道你們中間沒有一個智慧人能審斷弟兄們的事嗎?」豈真沒有嗎?弟兄竟與弟兄告狀,而且告在不信主的人面前。他們加倍犯罪,既因告狀,又因告在不信主的人面前。「你們彼此告狀,這已經是你們的大錯了。」首先,因為你們輕看基督的命令,就已經有罪了。「為什麼不情願受欺呢?」
3:57
Quare non magis fraudem patimini ? Illis loquitur, qui faciebant, non qui patiebantur: Sustinere Jebelis si quis vobis fecerit injuriam. Sed vos injuriam facitis et fraudaris, el hoc fratribus.An nescitis quia iniqui regnum Dei non possidebunt? Quibus nec vicem licet reddere inimicis. Nolite errare, neque fornicarii, neque idolis servientes, neque adulteri, neque molles, neque masculorum concubitores, neque fures, neque avari, neque ebriosi, neque maledici, neque rapaces regnum Dei possidebunt. Nolile seduci, existimantes de multis, et non etiam de uno peccato puniendum. Et hæc aliquando quidem fuistis. Nolite timere de praeteritis: lanium ne post baptismum criminosum aliquid committatis.
'Why do you not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded?' He speaks to those who were doing the wrong, not to those who were suffering it: To bear it is meet, if anyone does you an injury. 'But you do wrong and defraud, and that to your brethren. Do you not know that the unjust shall not possess the kingdom of God?' They to whom it is not even permitted to repay their enemies in kind. 'Do not err: neither fornicators, nor those who serve idols, nor adulterers, nor the effeminate, nor liers with mankind, nor thieves, nor the covetous, nor drunkards, nor railers, nor the rapacious shall possess the kingdom of God.' Do not be seduced, thinking that punishment is for many sins and not also for a single one. 'And such some of you were.' Do not fear concerning things past: only commit nothing criminal after baptism.
「為什麼不情願吃虧呢?」他是對那些行不義的人說的,不是對那些受不義的人說的:若有人加害於你,忍受是合宜的。「你們倒是欺壓人、虧負人,況且欺壓虧負的就是弟兄。豈不知不義的人不能承受神的國嗎?」這些人連以牙還牙報復仇敵都是不許可的。「不要自欺,無論是淫亂的、拜偶像的、姦淫的、作孌童的、親男色的、偷竊的、貪婪的、醉酒的、辱罵的、勒索的,都不能承受神的國。」不要被迷惑,以為只有多罪才受懲罰,一罪就不受懲罰。「你們中間也有人從前是這樣。」不要為過去的事懼怕:只要在受洗以後不再犯任何大罪。
3:58
Sed abluti estis, sed sanctificati estis, sed justificati estis in nomine Domini Jesu Christi et Spiritu Dei nostri. Abluti in nomine Domini Jesu Chrisli, sanctificati per Spiritum sanctum. Hic totam Trinitatem intellige. Omnia mihi licent, sed non omnia expediunt. Quia de fornicatione tractat, vult materiam fornicationis ostendere. Omnia mihi licent, sed ego sub nullius redigar potestate. Licet nobis manducare et bibere, sed si subjecerimus nos comessationi, hoc ipsum licitum perducet nos ad illicitum, hoc est, ad fornicationem. S c et de nupliis, et de divitiis, et cæteris hujusmodi rebus potest intelligi, quæ non sunt peccatum, sed ad occasionem possunt perducere delictorum.
'But you are washed, but you are sanctified, but you are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and in the Spirit of our God.' Washed in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, sanctified through the Holy Spirit. Here understand the whole Trinity. 'All things are lawful to me, but all things are not expedient.' Because he is treating of fornication, he wishes to show the occasion of fornication. 'All things are lawful to me, but I will not be brought under the power of any.' It is lawful for us to eat and drink, but if we subject ourselves to gluttony, this very lawful thing will lead us to what is unlawful, that is, to fornication. So too concerning marriage, and riches, and other such things it can be understood, which are not sin, but can lead to the occasion of sins.
「但如今你們奉主耶穌基督的名,並藉著我們神的靈,已經洗淨、成聖、稱義了。」奉主耶穌基督的名得洗淨,藉著聖靈得成聖。在此當明白整個三位一體。「凡事我都可行,但不都有益處。」因為他論到淫亂,就要指出淫亂的機會。「凡事我都可行,但無論哪一件,我總不受它的轄制。」我們可以吃喝,但我們若讓自己受制於貪食,這件可行之事就必引我們到不可行之事,就是到淫亂。婚姻、財富和其他此類的事也可如此理解,這些本非罪,卻能引至犯罪的機會。
3:59
Esca ventri, et venter escis: Deus autem et hunc, et hæc destruet. Et baec duo, id est, et ventrem, et escam, et ipsum hominem, qui in his est. Corpus autem non fornicationi, sed Domino, et Dominus corpori. Deus vobiscurn est, quandiu vos estis cum illo: si autem dereliqueritis eum, derelinquet vos. Deus vero et Dominum suscitavit, et nos suscitabit per virtutem. Si suscitavit Dominum, et nos quoque eadem virtute suscitabit. Si ejus membra sumus, ergo debemus membra no tra sanctificare, ut in eo manere mereamur. Nescitis quoniam corpora vestra membra Christi sunt? Omnis Ecclesia corpus Christi est; singuli autem membra. Tollens ergo membra Christi, faciam membra meretricis? Absit.
'Food for the belly, and the belly for food: but God shall destroy both this and these.' Both these two, that is, both the belly and the food, and the man himself who is engaged in them. 'But the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body.' God is with you, so long as you are with him: but if you forsake him, he will forsake you. 'And God has raised up the Lord, and will also raise us up by his power.' If he raised the Lord, he will also raise us by the same power. If we are his members, therefore we ought to sanctify our members, that we may be worthy to abide in him. 'Do you not know that your bodies are the members of Christ?' The whole Church is the body of Christ; individuals are its members. 'Shall I then take the members of Christ and make them the members of a harlot? God forbid.'
「食物是為肚腹,肚腹是為食物,但神要叫這兩樣都廢壞。」就是這兩樣,即肚腹和食物,並在其中忙碌的人本身。「身子不是為淫亂,乃是為主,主也是為身子。」神與你同在,只要你與祂同在:但你若離棄祂,祂就離棄你。「神已經叫主復活,也要用祂的權能叫我們復活。」祂若叫主復活,也必用同樣的權能叫我們復活。我們若是祂的肢體,就當使我們的肢體成聖,好叫我們配得住在祂裡面。「豈不知你們的身子是基督的肢體嗎?」整個教會是基督的身體,各人是其中的肢體。「我可以將基督的肢體作為娼妓的肢體嗎?斷乎不可。」
3:60
Non dixit fornicatoris, sed meretricis: ut ostenderet eum ejusdem esse criminis et nominis, cujus meretrix cum qua fornicatur: quia hominibus minus videtur peccare vir quam mulier. Simul notandum, quia aute tollit membra Christi, qui facturus est meretricis: in eo fornicator majoris est criminis, quia tollit membra Christi, et facit ea membra meretricis. An nescitis quoniam qui adhæret meretrici, unum corpus efficitur ? Erunt enim duo in carne una. Quomodo cum uxore licite, sic et cum meretrice una caro efficitur per amorem illicitum. Qui autem adhæret Domino, unus spiritus est. Quomodo qui carnis opera facit caro est, ita et qui Dei opera facit, unus spiritus est. Fugite fornicationem.
He did not say 'of a fornicator,' but 'of a harlot': to show that the man is of the same crime and name as the harlot with whom he fornicates: because to men the man seems to sin less than the woman. At the same time it is to be noted that he takes away the members of Christ who is about to make them members of a harlot: in this the fornicator is guilty of the greater crime, because he takes away the members of Christ and makes them the members of a harlot. 'Do you not know that he who is joined to a harlot is made one body? For the two, he says, shall be in one flesh.' Just as with a wife lawfully, so also with a harlot one flesh is made through unlawful love. 'But he who is joined to the Lord is one spirit.' Just as he who does the works of the flesh is flesh, so also he who does the works of God is one spirit. 'Flee fornication.'
他沒有說「淫夫的」,乃說「娼妓的」:為要顯明那與娼妓行淫的男人,與那娼妓同犯一樣的罪、同得一樣的名:因為在人看來,男人犯罪似乎比女人為輕。同時當注意,那將要使肢體作娼妓肢體的人,就奪去了基督的肢體:在這事上淫亂之人犯了更大的罪,因為他奪去基督的肢體,使其成為娼妓的肢體。「豈不知與娼妓聯合的,便是與她成為一體嗎?因為主說,二人要成為一體。」正如與妻子合法地成為一體,照樣藉著不法的情慾與娼妓也成為一體。「但與主聯合的,便是與主成為一靈。」正如行肉體之事的便是屬肉體,照樣行神之事的便是與主成為一靈。「你們要逃避淫行。」
3:61
Videntes quam gravis sit. Omne peccalum, quodcunque fecerit homo, extra corpus est. Omne peccatum ab uno potest fieri, qui corpus dici non poest, sed membrum: in fornicatione autem duo pereunt, et duo possunt dici corpus: gravius ergo est ubi duo pereunt, quam nbi unus: quia reliqua peccata possunt et sine corpore fieri. Qui autem fornicatur in corpus suum peccat. Quidam de corpore Ecclesiæ putant dictum; sed in corpus suum peccat, ait: sive sic graviorem dicit esse fornicationem, quam scit in illis esse, quæ apud illos levis videbatur, quia in consuetudinem ierat. An nescitis quoniam membra vestra templum sunt Spiritus sancti qui iti vobis est? quem habetis a Deo, et non estis vestri.
Seeing how grievous it is. 'Every sin, whatever a man does, is outside the body.' Every sin can be committed by one person, who cannot be called a body but a member: but in fornication two perish, and the two can be called a body: it is therefore more grievous where two perish than where only one: because the other sins can be committed even without a body. 'But he who commits fornication sins against his own body.' Some think this is said of the body of the Church; but he says 'against his own body': either he thus declares fornication to be more grievous—which he knew to be, among them, in those matters that seemed to them trivial, because it had passed into custom. 'Do you not know that your members are the temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you? whom you have from God, and you are not your own.'
看見淫行是何等嚴重。「人所犯的無論什麼罪,都在身子以外。」每一樣罪都可由一人所犯,這人不能稱為身子,只能稱為肢體:但在淫亂中卻有二人沉淪,這二人可稱為身子:所以二人沉淪之處,比只一人沉淪之處更為嚴重:因為其他的罪甚至不藉身子也能犯。「惟有行淫的,是得罪自己的身子。」有人以為這是指教會的身體說的;但他說「得罪自己的身子」:他這樣宣告淫亂為更嚴重的罪——他知道在他們中間,淫亂在那些他們看為輕微的事上,因為已成了習慣。「豈不知你們的肢體就是聖靈的殿嗎?這聖靈是從神而來,住在你們裡頭的,並且你們不是自己的人。」
3:62
Empti enim estis pretio magno. Qui non est suus, non debet sibi vivere, sed illi cujus est sanguine comparatus. Qui vult, inquit, post me venire, abneget se sibi. Si homo a servo parva pecunia comparato continuum servilium quærit, quanto magis ille, qui plus pro nobis quod daret non habuit, quam semetipsum? Glorificate. Id agite, ut glorificetur per vos Deus, et per opera vestra. Et portate Dominum in corpore vestro. Ut portemus imaginem cœlestem. Not ndum, quod hic Deum quem portare jubemur, Spiritum sanctum die t: cujus superius membra nostra templum esse testatus est, dicens: Vos estis templum Dei, et Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis.
'For you are bought with a great price.' He who is not his own ought not to live for himself, but for him whose he is, having been purchased with his blood. 'He who wishes,' he says, 'to come after me, let him deny himself.' If a man demands continual servitude from a slave bought with a small sum of money, how much more he who had nothing greater to give for us than his very self? 'Glorify God.' Do this, that God may be glorified through you and through your works. 'And carry the Lord in your body.' That we may carry the heavenly image. It is to be noted that here he calls the God whom we are bidden to carry the Holy Spirit: of whom above he testified that our members are the temple, saying: 'You are the temple of God, and the Spirit of God dwells in you.'
「因為你們是重價買來的。」不屬自己的人不當為自己而活,乃當為那用血買他、他所屬的主而活。「祂說:若有人要跟從我,就當捨己。」人若向用小錢買來的奴僕索取不斷的服事,何況那位除了自己以外別無更貴之物可為我們捨的主呢?「要榮耀神。」當如此行,好叫神藉你們並你們的作為得榮耀。「並要在你們的身子上榮耀主。」好叫我們帶著屬天的形象。當注意,他在此稱我們所奉命要帶的神為聖靈:關於這聖靈,他在上文見證我們的肢體是祂的殿,說:「你們是神的殿,神的靈住在你們裡頭。」
3:63
Et nunc, Glorificate, inquit, et partale Deum in corpore vestro, utique Deum Spiritum sanctum. CAP. VII. De quibus autem scripsistit. Interrogatus respondet: Bonum est homini mulierem non tangere Bonum erat illud, quod optimum prædicavi: si ergo bonum habenti non tangere, quanto magis si non duxerit melius ! Incontinentia et tempore et ætate et infirmitate prohibetur: castitas autem semper potest, Deo adjutore et custode, servari. Illud ergo magis quœrendum est quod æternum est. Quare ergo, Crescite et multiplicamini et replete terram ? nunc autem etiam ipsa terra jam non capit homines. Sed potuit, inquit, omnes de terra facere? potuit, sed noluit:
And now he says, 'Glorify and carry God in your body,' surely God the Holy Spirit. Chapter 7. 'Now concerning the things whereof you wrote to me.' Being asked, he answers: 'It is good for a man not to touch a woman.' That was good which I proclaimed as the best: if therefore it is good for one who has a wife not to touch her, how much more if he has not married is it better! Incontinence is prevented by time, and age, and infirmity: but chastity can always be preserved, with God as helper and guardian. That therefore is more to be sought which is eternal. Why then, 'Increase and multiply and fill the earth'? but now even the earth itself no longer holds the men. 'But could he,' he says, 'have made all men from the earth?' He could, but he would not:
如今他說:「要在你們的身子上榮耀並帶著神」,這神確實就是聖靈。第七章。「論到你們信上所提的事。」他被問及,就回答說:「男不近女倒好。」我所宣揚為最好的,本是好的:所以若有妻子的人不近她倒好,何況未曾娶妻的豈不是更好嗎!不能自制是受時間、年齡和軟弱所限制的:但貞潔卻總能持守,有神作幫助和保守者。所以那永恆的更當追求。那麼,為何說「要生養眾多,遍滿地面」呢?但如今連地本身也容不下這些人了。「但祂豈不能」,他說,「從地造出眾人來嗎?」祂能,卻不願意:
3:64
potuit enim et pinnatos et cornutos homines iacere. Sed omnia secundum rationem sibi notam optime fecit. Ipsam denique Evam noluit de terra facere, sed de cosla. Si autem pulas modo id esso in omnibus, imitare Cain et caeteros qui proprias sorores duxere. Si erGo hoc sic erat, omnia Dcum secundum præscientiam qua Deus est temporibus ordinasse credamus. Illud etiam credendum, si vel modo secundum legem nubmt non peccare; lex enim propter filios nubere permittit, non propter luxuriam. In hoc se etiam animalibus deteriores faciunt homines, quod cum nec prægnatis parcunt, ostendunt se homines uxores non propter Hlios accepisse.
for he could have made men both winged and horned. But he made all things best, according to a reason known to himself. Eve herself, indeed, he willed not to make from the earth, but from a rib. But if you think that this is to be done thus in all cases, imitate Cain and the others who married their own sisters. If therefore it was thus, let us believe that God ordained all things for their times according to the foreknowledge whereby he is God. This too is to be believed: that even now, if they marry according to the law, they do not sin; for the law permits marriage for the sake of children, not for the sake of lust. In this men make themselves worse even than the beasts, that when they spare not even pregnant women, they show that they took wives not for the sake of children.
因為祂本可造出既有翅膀又有角的人來。但祂照著自己所知的理由,把萬物造得盡善盡美。連夏娃,祂也不願從地造,乃從肋骨造。但你若以為凡事都當如此,就去效法該隱和其餘娶自己姊妹的人吧。所以若原是如此,就讓我們相信神照著祂之所以為神的預知,按各樣時候安排了萬事。這也是當信的:即使如今,人若照律法而婚娶,並不犯罪;因為律法允許婚娶是為著兒女,不是為著情慾。在這事上,人使自己比牲畜還壞,因為他們連懷孕的婦人也不憐惜,就顯明他們娶妻不是為著兒女。
3:65
Qui autem sola filiorum causa, postquam peperit mulier abstinet se, et dum lactatur infans, et per aetatem forte jam partu cessante, cessatur et ab opere nupHali: non tangere, secundum usum, non sccundurn tactum simplicem. Propter fornicationem autem unusquisque suam uxorem habeat, et unaquæque suum virum habeat. Uxori vir debitum reddat: similiter autem et uxor viro. Fornicatoribus concessit ut nubant, incontinens ne fornicetur: sicut si dicit medicus iufirmo: Bonum tibi erat non manducare poma: et ille non se possit continere, ut velit manducare ficus: postea medicus concedat ili dura cœna *tantum ne manducet, unde moriatur. Unde prædicanda est perfeclio:
But he who abstains himself solely for the sake of children—after the woman has given birth, and while the infant is being nursed, and perhaps when by reason of age childbearing has now ceased—ceases also from the marriage act: 'not to touch,' according to use, not according to simple touch. 'But on account of fornication let each man have his own wife, and let each woman have her own husband. Let the husband render the debt to the wife: and likewise the wife to the husband.' To fornicators he conceded that they might marry, lest the incontinent man commit fornication: as if a physician should say to a sick man, 'It was good for you not to eat apples': and he cannot restrain himself but wishes to eat figs: afterward the physician grants him a hearty meal, only that he not eat what would kill him. Hence perfection is to be proclaimed:
但那單為兒女的緣故而自制的人——在婦人生產之後,並在嬰孩哺乳之時,或許因年齡緣故生育已然停止之時——也就停止了婚姻之事:「不近」是就使用而言,不是就單純的觸摸而言。「但要免淫亂的事,男子當各有自己的妻子,女子也當各有自己的丈夫。丈夫當用合宜之分待妻子,妻子待丈夫也要如此。」他容許淫亂之人可以婚娶,免得不能自制的人陷於淫亂:如同醫生對病人說:「你不吃蘋果倒好」:而病人不能自制,卻想吃無花果:後來醫生就容許他飽餐一頓,只要他不吃那能致死的東西。因此當宣揚那完全之道:
3:66
qui autem non potest, dandum remedium nuptiale. Mulier sui corporis potestatem non habet, sed vir. Quia sponte sibi abstulit libertatem. Similiter autem et vir sui corporis potestatem non habet, sed mulier. Agnoscant viri non sibi licere aliam præter uiorem agnoscere, quia æquali sorte sibi invicem sunt subditi et debitores. Nolite fraudare invicem, nisi forte ex consensu ad lempus, ut vacetis orationi: et iterum revertimini in dipsum. Non potest vacare orationi qui incontinens est. Non solum autem continentia in Novo Testamento laudabilis est, sed et in Veteri Testamento, descensurus Deus in montem Sinai, sanctificari jubet populum a mulieribus triduo;
but to him who cannot, the remedy of marriage is to be given. 'The woman has not power over her own body, but the husband.' Because she of her own accord took away her freedom from herself. 'And likewise the husband has not power over his own body, but the wife.' Let husbands acknowledge that it is not lawful for them to know another besides their wife, because by equal lot they are mutually subject to and debtors of one another. 'Do not defraud one another, except perhaps by consent for a time, that you may give yourselves to prayer: and return again together.' He who is incontinent cannot give himself to prayer. Not only in the New Testament is continence praiseworthy, but also in the Old Testament: when God was about to descend upon Mount Sinai, he bade the people be sanctified from women for three days;
但那不能自制的人,就當賜給他婚姻的補救之法。「妻子沒有權柄主張自己的身子,乃在丈夫。」因為她自願除去了自己的自由。「照樣,丈夫也沒有權柄主張自己的身子,乃在妻子。」讓丈夫們承認,除自己的妻子以外認識別的女人是不合法的,因為他們憑均等之分彼此順服、彼此虧欠。「夫妻不可彼此虧負,除非兩相情願,暫時分房,為要專心禱告:以後仍要同房。」不能自制的人不能專心禱告。不但在新約中自制值得稱讚,在舊約中也是如此:神將要降臨西奈山時,吩咐百姓潔淨自己,三天不親近婦人;
3:67
quanto igitur magis Deum videre poterit qui semper castus esse voluerit? Similiter et sacerdos David prohibuit sanctum panem quousque mundus a mulieribus esse cognosceret: et Petrus jubet etiam a licitis temperare. Ne tentet vos Satanas propter inconlinentiam vestram. Ne una se retrahente, altus fornicetur, et Satanas locum tentandi inveniat. Hoc autem dico secundum indulgentiam, non secundum imperium. Volo autem omnes homines esse sicut meipsum. Hoc infirmis indulgeo, non perfectis praecipio, qui omnes homines velim me in omnibus imitari, qui scio quantum possit castitas apud Deum. Sed unusquisque proprium habet donum ex Deo, alius quidem sic, alius vero sic.
how much more, then, shall he be able to see God who has willed to be always chaste? Likewise the priest also forbade David the holy bread until he should learn that he was clean from women: and Peter bids us abstain even from lawful things. 'Lest Satan tempt you because of your incontinence.' Lest, one withdrawing herself, the other commit fornication, and Satan find room for tempting. 'But this I say by way of indulgence, not by way of command.' 'For I wish all men to be as myself.' This I indulge to the weak, I do not enjoin upon the perfect—I who would wish all men to imitate me in all things, I who know how greatly chastity avails with God. 'But each has his own gift from God, one indeed after this manner, and another after that.'
那麼,那甘願常常貞潔的人,豈不更能見神嗎?照樣,祭司也不許大衛吃聖餅,直到查明他潔淨、未親近婦人:彼得也吩咐我們連合法的事也要禁戒。「恐怕撒但趁著你們情不自禁引誘你們。」免得一方退避,另一方就陷於淫亂,撒但就得著引誘的機會。「我說這話原是准你們的,不是命你們的。」「我願意眾人像我一樣。」這是我對軟弱之人的寬容,不是對完全之人的命令——我這願眾人凡事效法我的人,我這深知貞潔在神面前何等有價值的人。「只是各人領受神的恩賜,一個是這樣,一個是那樣。」
3:68
Proprium donum, quia Deus dividens singulis prout vult, quia nec omnes capiunt verbum hoc. Caeterum si omnes possunt, quomodo dicit Scriptura, quod nemo esse possit continens, nisi tu dederis? Donum ex Deo, alius quidem sic, alius vero sic. Audis donum, cesset præsumptio. Dico autem non nuptis, et viduis. Incipit de his qui uxores non habent, et de viduis. Bonum est I illis, si sic maneant, sicut et ego. Quis potest dicere non esse bonum, quod ipse dicit esse bonum? Quis, rogo, possit, nisi forte Jovinianus? Quod si non se continent, nubant. Aut incontinenter patieris, aut nubere non debes, si continens esse vis. Melius est enim nubere quam uri.
His own gift, because God divides to each as he wills, for not all can receive this word. But if all can, how does Scripture say that no one can be continent unless you have granted it? 'A gift from God, one indeed after this manner, and another after that.' You hear 'gift'—let presumption cease. 'But I say to the unmarried and to widows.' He begins concerning those who have no wives, and concerning widows. 'It is good for them if they so remain, even as I.' Who can say that is not good which he himself says is good? Who, I ask, could, unless perhaps Jovinian? 'But if they do not contain themselves, let them marry.' Either you will suffer incontinence, or you ought not to marry, if you wish to be continent. 'For it is better to marry than to burn.'
是各人自己的恩賜,因為神照祂的意思分給各人,因為不是人人都能領受這話。但若人人都能,聖經為何說,除非你賜下,無人能自制呢?「這是從神而來的恩賜,一個是這樣,一個是那樣。」你既聽見「恩賜」二字——就當止住自負。「我對著沒有嫁娶的和寡婦說。」他從那些沒有妻子的人和寡婦說起。「若他們常像我就好。」誰能說那他自己所說為好的不好呢?我問,除了或許約維年(Jovinian)之外,還有誰能這樣說呢?「倘若自己禁止不住,就可以嫁娶。」你若想自制,要麼就要忍受不能自制之苦,要麼就不當婚娶。「因為與其慾火攻心,倒不如嫁娶為妙。」
3:69
Fornicatio igne punitur, sicut dicit Judas de nuru sua. Producatur, inquit, et iacendatur. Ad comparationem ergo fornicationis, est melius nubcre. His autem qui matrimonio juncti sunt, præcipio non ego, sed Dominus. IIic proprie loquitur ad conjugatos, ne dimitterent uxores, et alias ducerent aut pulchras, aut divites, sicut Judaci faciebant. Uxorem a viro non discedere. Si quis dimiserit uxorem, excepta causa fornicationis, facit eam mœchari. Quod si discesserit, manere innuptam. Non ita discedere, ut alii nubat: si ob aliquam causam discesserit, alii non nubat. Aut viro suo reconciliari. Et vir uxorem non dimittat. Nam cæteris ego dico, non Dominus.
Fornication is punished by fire, as Judah says concerning his daughter-in-law: 'Let her be brought forth,' he says, 'and burned.' In comparison therefore with fornication, it is better to marry. 'But to those who are joined in matrimony I command, not I, but the Lord.' Here he speaks properly to the married, that they should not put away their wives and marry others either beautiful or rich, as the Jews were doing. 'That the wife depart not from her husband. If any man put away his wife, save for the cause of fornication, he makes her to commit adultery. But if she depart, let her remain unmarried.' Not to depart so as to marry another: if for some cause she departs, let her not marry another. 'Or be reconciled to her husband. And let not the husband put away his wife. For to the rest I speak, not the Lord.'
淫亂要受火的刑罰,正如猶大論到他的兒婦說:「拉她出來」,他說,「用火焚燒。」所以與淫亂相比,嫁娶為妙。「至於那已經嫁娶的,我吩咐他們,其實不是我吩咐,乃是主吩咐。」他在此特別是對已婚者說的,叫他們不要休掉妻子,另娶美貌或富有的,像猶太人所行的那樣。「妻子不可離開丈夫。凡休妻的,若不是為淫亂的緣故,就是叫她作淫婦。若是離開了,不可再嫁。」離開不是為再嫁另一人:若為某緣故離開了,就不可再嫁別人。「或是仍同丈夫和好。丈夫也不可離棄妻子。我對其餘的人說,不是主說。」
3:70
Melius est si ad virum suum revertatur, quam alii nubat. Si quis frater uxorem habet infidelem, et hæc consentit habitare cum illo, non dimittat illam. Et si qua mulier habet virum infidelem, et hic consentit habitare cum illa, non dimittat virum. Si quis unus credidit e duobus: non quo permiserit infidelem fideli non jungi, sed de jam conjunctis loquitur. Sanctificatus est enim vir infidelis in muliere fideli. Saepe contigit ut lucrifieret per mulierem. Ideo ait beatus Petrus, ut si qui non credunt verbo, per mulierum conversationem, sine verbo fucrifiant, ctcum viderini ex ebriosis sobrias, ex superbis humiles, dicant: Vere lex Dei est, quæ sic potuit mutace mores inolitos.
It is better if she return to her own husband than that she marry another. 'If any brother has an unbelieving wife, and she consents to dwell with him, let him not put her away. And if any woman has an unbelieving husband, and he consents to dwell with her, let her not put away her husband.' If one of the two believed: not that he permitted the unbeliever not to be joined to the believer, but he speaks of those already joined. 'For the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the believing wife.' Often it has happened that he was won through the wife. Therefore blessed Peter says that if any believe not the word, they may be won without the word through the manner of life of the wives, and when they see, from drunkards, sober women, from proud, humble women, they may say: 'Truly it is the law of God, which was able so to change ingrained habits.'
她若回到自己丈夫那裡,勝過另嫁他人。「倘若某弟兄有不信的妻子,妻子也情願和他同住,他就不要離棄妻子。妻子有不信的丈夫,丈夫也情願和她同住,她就不要離棄丈夫。」若二人中有一人信了:他不是准許不信的人不與信的人聯合,乃是論到那些已經聯合的人。「因為不信的丈夫就因著信的妻子成了聖潔。」常有這樣的事,就是丈夫因妻子被得著。所以彼得說,若有不信從道理的,也可以不藉著道理,因妻子的品行被得著,當他們看見從醉酒之婦變為清醒、從驕傲之婦變為謙卑,就說:「這真是神的律法,能這樣改變根深蒂固的習慣。」
3:71
Credo jam provencrat ut nonnullae feminae per viros fideles, et viri per uxores fideles in fide venirent: et quamvis non dicens nomina, exemplis est tamen hortatus ad confirmandum consilium suum. Et sanctificata est mulier infidelis per virum fidelem. Alioquin filii vestri immundi essent, nunc autem sancti sunt. Si ambo infideles essetis, necessario filii vos imitarentur: nunc autem forsitan fidelem imitantur, et sancti sunt: quia etiamsi de duobus fidelibus nascantur, sic nascantur, tanquam si oleaster ex oliva. Oleastrum dico propter originale peccatum, et propter hoc sunt sub diabolo, nisi renascantur in Christo: quia diabolus culpæ auctor est, non naturæ.
I believe it had already come about that some women through believing husbands, and some men through believing wives, came into the faith: and although he does not give names, yet by examples he exhorted them to confirm his counsel. 'And the unbelieving woman is sanctified through the believing husband. Otherwise your children would be unclean, but now they are holy.' If you were both unbelievers, of necessity the children would imitate you: but now perhaps they imitate the believer, and are holy: because even if they be born of two believers, they are so born as if a wild olive from an olive tree. I say 'wild olive' on account of original sin, and on account of this they are under the devil, unless they be born again in Christ: because the devil is the author of fault, not of nature.
我相信已經有這樣的事發生,就是有些婦人因信主的丈夫、有些男人因信主的妻子而歸入信仰:他雖不題名字,卻藉著實例勸勉他們,以堅立他的忠告。「不信的妻子就因著信主的丈夫成了聖潔。不然,你們的兒女就不潔淨,但如今他們是聖潔的了。」你們若都是不信的,兒女必然效法你們:但如今他們或許效法那信的一方,就成為聖潔:因為即使他們是從兩個信主的人所生,也是這樣出生的,如同野橄欖出於好橄欖。我說「野橄欖」是因原罪的緣故,並因此他們在魔鬼的權下,除非在基督裡重生:因為魔鬼是罪過的創始者,不是本性的創始者。
3:72
Jam credo quod erant parvuli Chrisliani, qui sive auctore uno ex parentibus, sive utroque consentiente sanctificati erant: quod non fieret, si uno credente dissociaretur conjugium. Quod si infidelis discedit, discedat. Non est enim major maritus, quam Deus. Non est enim servituti subjectus frater, aut soror. Nunquid sic quia nubet, ut serviat et pereat propter alterum infidelem? Et notandum, quia invicem servi sunt. In ejusmodi. In ejusmodi re, aut causa. In pace autem vocavit nos Deus. In libertatc: non ergo debemus nos ultro discere. Unde enim scis, mulier, si virum salvum facies? Aut unde scis, vir, si mulierem salvam facies ? Nisi unicuique sicut divisit Dominus:
I now believe that there were little Christian children who, whether through one parent being the author, or through both consenting, had been sanctified: which would not happen if, one believing, the marriage were dissolved. 'But if the unbeliever departs, let him depart. For the husband is not greater than God. For a brother or a sister is not made subject to servitude in such cases.' Is she to marry in such a way that she serve and perish on account of another unbeliever? And it is to be noted that they are mutually servants. 'In such cases.' In such a matter or cause. 'But God has called us in peace.' In freedom: therefore we ought not of our own accord to depart. 'For how do you know, O wife, whether you shall save your husband? Or how do you know, O husband, whether you shall save your wife? Only as the Lord has distributed to each:'
我如今相信,曾有小基督徒兒女,或因父母中一人作源頭,或因二人一同贊同,已然成聖:這若在一人信主而婚姻被解除的情況下,就不會發生。「倘若那不信的人要離去,就由他離去吧。因為丈夫並不大過神。無論是弟兄還是姊妹,遇著這樣的事都不必拘束。」她豈要這樣婚嫁,以致因另一個不信的人而作奴僕、以致沉淪嗎?並當注意,他們是彼此為僕的。「遇著這樣的事。」就是在這樣的事或緣故上。「神召我們原是要我們和睦。」就是在自由中:所以我們不當擅自離去。「你這作妻子的,怎知不能救你的丈夫呢?你這作丈夫的,怎知不能救你的妻子呢?只要照主所分給各人的:」
3:73
unumquemque sicut vocavit Deus. In dubio posuit: sed semper, si quid ambiguum est, in meliori parte intellectus ducendus est. Ita et ambulet: et sicut in omnibus ecclesiis doceo. Sive cum uxore, sive sine uxore. Sive circumcisus, sive in præputio: sivc servus, sive liber. Circumcisus aliquis vocatus est: non adducat præputium. Sive cum uxore vocatus est, non dimittat eam, sive sine uxore, non ei opus nubere, si in eo consilio acquiescit, et si potest continere. Nam circumcisus quoniam habuit præputium, revocare non potest se superfluo circumcisum quod suo tempore opus fuit: non dicat, melius fuerat si non fuissem circumcisus, non vivat gentiliter. In præputio aliquis vocatus est?
as God has called each one. He has left it in doubt: but always, if anything is ambiguous, the understanding is to be led to the better part. 'So let each walk: and so I teach in all the churches.' Whether with a wife or without a wife. Whether circumcised or in uncircumcision: whether slave or free. 'Is any called being circumcised? let him not bring on uncircumcision.' Whether he is called with a wife, let him not put her away; whether without a wife, he has no need to marry, if he acquiesces in that counsel, and if he can contain himself. For the circumcised man, since he had had a foreskin, cannot recall himself to being uncircumcised—that which was needful in its own time was superfluous: let him not say, 'It would have been better had I not been circumcised,' let him not live after the manner of the Gentiles. 'Is any called in uncircumcision?'
就是照神所召各人的。他把此事存疑:但凡有可疑之處,總當把理解引向較好的一面。「各人就當這樣行:我在各教會中也是這樣教導。」無論有妻或無妻。無論受割禮或未受割禮:無論為奴或自由。「有人已受割禮蒙召嗎?就不要廢割禮。」他若是有妻子蒙召,就不要休她;他若是無妻子蒙召,就不必娶妻,只要他順從那忠告,並能自制。因為受割禮的人,既已受過割禮,就不能使自己回復到未受割禮——那在其時所需的,如今是多餘的:不要說「我若未受割禮倒好」,不要照外邦人的樣式而活。「有人未受割禮蒙召嗎?」
3:74
non circumcidatur. Non putet fidem Domini causam esse dissidii. Et circumcisio nihil est, et præputium nihil est; sed observatio mandatorum Dei. Unusquisque in qua vocatione vocatus eat, in ea permaneat apud Deum. Nec obest, nec prodest in hoc tempore. Servus vocatus es ? non sit tibi curæ. Aliquis servitutem conjugium volunt intelligi. Sed et si potes liber fieri, magis utere. Quia Deus conditiones non respicit, sed mentem et voluntatem: nec dicas, quomodo possum Deo placere, servus sum ? Qui enim in Domino vocatus servus, libertus est Domini: similiter qui liber vocatus est, servus eat Christi. Qui hominis servus, apud Deum liber est: et qui apud homines est liber, cst servus Dei:
let him not be circumcised. Let him not think the faith of the Lord to be a cause of division. 'And circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing; but the keeping of the commandments of God. Let each abide with God in that calling wherein he was called.' It neither hinders nor profits in this present time. 'Are you called being a slave? let it not be a care to you.' Some wish servitude to be understood as marriage. 'But if you can be made free, use it rather.' Because God regards not conditions, but mind and will: nor say, 'How can I please God? I am a slave.' 'For he who is called a slave in the Lord is the Lord's freedman: likewise he who is called free is Christ's slave.' He who is man's slave is free before God: and he who is free before men is God's slave:
就不要受割禮。不要以為主的信仰是分裂的緣由。「受割禮算不得什麼,不受割禮也算不得什麼,只要守神的誡命就是了。各人蒙召的時候是什麼身分,仍要與神一同守住這身分。」這在今世既不妨礙也無益處。「你是作奴僕蒙召的嗎?不要因此憂慮。」有人願把奴僕之身理解為婚姻之縛。「若能以自由,就求自由更好。」因為神不看外在的處境,乃看心思和意願:不要說:「我是奴僕,怎能討神喜悅呢?」「因為作奴僕蒙主召的,就是主所釋放的人;照樣,作自由之人蒙召的,就是基督的奴僕。」作人奴僕的,在神面前是自由的:在人面前是自由的,卻是神的奴僕:
3:75
ergo ambo unum sunt. Non est enim acceptio personarum apud Deum. Pretio empti estis, nolite fieri servi hominum. Unusquisque in quo vocatus est, fratres, in hoc maneat apud Deum. Nolit propter homines serVire ad oculum, ut hominibus placeatis: sed omnia propter Deum, credentes vos mercedem consecuturos a Deo. De virginibus autem præceptum. Domini non.habeo. Scriptis respondit: quia illi dicebant: Ubi præcepta est virginitas ? ut superfluum demontrarent, quia quod sub praecepto est, non impletum punitur, impletum autem præmium non habet. Consilium dat, Salvatore dicente, Non omnes capiunt verbum istud: sed quibus datum est. Nam si generalc esset, quod potest unus, et omnes possent.
therefore both are one. For there is no respect of persons with God. 'You are bought with a price, do not become the slaves of men. Let each, brethren, abide with God in that state wherein he was called.' Let him not serve for men's sake with eye-service, to please men: but let him do all things for God's sake, believing that you will receive a reward from God. 'Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord.' He answers to what was written: because they were saying, 'Where is virginity commanded?'—that they might show it to be superfluous, because what is under commandment, if not fulfilled, is punished, but if fulfilled, has no reward. He gives counsel, the Saviour saying, 'Not all receive this word: but those to whom it is given.' For if it were general, what one can do, all could also do.
所以二者是一。因為神並不偏待人。「你們是重價買來的,不要作人的奴僕。弟兄們,各人蒙召的時候是什麼身分,仍要在這身分中與神同住。」不要為著人而作眼前的服事,去討人喜歡:乃要為神的緣故做一切事,相信你們必從神得賞賜。「論到童身的人,我沒有主的命令。」他回答所寫的:因為他們說:「童身在哪裡有命令呢?」——好顯明這是多餘的,因為命令所規定的,若不遵行就受懲罰,若遵行卻無賞賜。他給予忠告,正如救主所說:「這話不是人都能領受的,惟獨賜給誰,誰才能領受。」因為若是普遍的命令,一人所能行的,眾人也都能行了。
3:76
Occasio castitatis est abstinentia: occasio autem incontinentiæ, luxuria est. Datur autem a Deo, quia ipsius proprium donum est, dicente propheta: Cum sciam quia nemo est continens, nisi cui credideris. Consilium autem do. Implet illud Domini, quod ei in figura stabularii dixit: Si quid suyerogaveris, ego veniens reddam tibi. Tanquam misericordiam consecutus a Domino ut sim fidelis. Omnia ad Dei misericordiam refert, ut suo exemplo doceat, nisi in Deo esse gloriandum. Fidelis servus est qui, omnibus prætermissis, Domini sui semper servitio occupatur, ad quod eos suo exemplo provocat, ut ipsi soli desiderent servire.
The occasion of chastity is abstinence: but the occasion of incontinence is luxury. And it is given by God, because it is his own proper gift, as the prophet says: 'Since I know that no one is continent unless you have granted it.' 'But I give counsel.' He fulfils that of the Lord, which he said to him under the figure of the innkeeper: 'Whatever you shall spend over and above, I, coming again, will repay you.' 'As one who has obtained mercy of the Lord, that I may be faithful.' He refers all things to the mercy of God, that by his own example he may teach that one must glory in nothing except in God. A faithful servant is he who, all else set aside, is always occupied in the service of his Lord, to which he provokes them by his own example, that they may desire to serve him alone.
貞潔的機會是節制:但不能自制的機會是奢華。而這是神所賜的,因為這是祂自己特有的恩賜,正如先知所說:「因我知道,除非你賜下,無人能自制。」「但我給予忠告。」他成全了主的話,就是主在客店主人的比喻下對他所說的:「你在此外所費用的,我回來必還你。」「我像蒙主憐憫、成為忠心之人的。」他把萬事都歸於神的憐憫,好藉自己的榜樣教導人,除了在神裡面以外,別無可誇的。忠心的僕人,就是撇下一切、常常忙於服事主的人,他藉自己的榜樣激勵他們,好叫他們單單願意服事主。
3:77
Et nemo de suis meritis præsumat, quando ille ut fidelis sit, misericordiam Domini se adeptum testatur. Existimo ergo hoc bonum esse. Existimo, boo non esse quasi dobium, sed certum: sicut est, Puto quod et ego spiritum Dei habeam. Propter instantem necessitatem. Sive custodiendi justitiam, sive carendi mundi solliciLudine. Quoniam bonum est homini sic esse. Alligatus,cs uxori, noli quærere solutionem. Malum est ergo sic non esse, quia primitus perdit præmium castitatis: non quod peccet. Solutus ea ab uxore, noli quærere uxorem. Ita dicit, non ligandum, quomodo non solvendum. Si autem acceperis uxorem, non peccasti. Qui liber es, si non vis esse major, esto vel minor.
And let no one presume upon his own merits, since he testifies that, in order to be faithful, he has obtained the mercy of the Lord. 'I think therefore that this is good.' 'I think'—this not as though doubtful, but certain: just as is 'I think that I too have the Spirit of God.' 'On account of the present necessity.' Whether of keeping justice, or of being free from the world's care. 'That it is good for a man so to be.' 'Are you bound to a wife? seek not to be loosed.' It is therefore an evil not to be so, because he first loses the reward of chastity: not that he sins. 'Are you loosed from a wife? seek not a wife.' Thus he says: neither to be bound, just as not to be loosed. 'But if you take a wife, you have not sinned.' You who are free, if you do not wish to be greater, be at least lesser.
人不當自恃己功,既然他見證說,為要成為忠心的人,他乃是蒙了主的憐憫。「因此我認為這是好的。」「我認為」——這不是如同存疑,乃是確定的:正如那句「我想我也有神的靈了」。「因現今的艱難。」無論是為持守公義,還是為脫離世上的憂慮。「就是人這樣安於現狀倒好。」「你有妻子纏著呢?就不要求脫離。」所以不這樣安於現狀便是不好,因為他首先失去貞潔的賞賜:卻不是犯罪。「你沒有妻子纏著呢?就不要求妻子。」他這樣說:既不要受縛,也不要求解脫。「但你若娶妻,並不是犯罪。」你這自由的人,若不願作那更大的,至少作那較小的。
3:78
Et si nupserit virgo, non peccabit. Nuptiæ per se non habent peccatum, sed per sollicitudinem saeculi sæpe peccatum incurrunt. Tribulationem tamen carnis habebunt hujusmodi. Sub maledicto se Evae subjicientes, quæ ideo in partu maledictionem accepit, quoniam sciebat Deus incontinentes futuros homines, ut vel metu dolorisa libidine temperarent. Adjiciuntur ctiam vagitus infantum, filiorum mortes, nec non et aborIUS. Ego autem vobis parco. Ideo quia secundum indulgentiam conjugia non omnino prohibeo. Hoc itaque dico, fratres. Hic omnes ad continentiam cohortatur. Tempus breve est. Reliquum est ut et qui haben' uxores, sint tanquam non habentes.
'And if a virgin marry, she has not sinned.' Marriage in itself has no sin, but through the care of the world it often incurs sin. 'Yet such shall have tribulation of the flesh.' Subjecting themselves to the curse of Eve, who therefore received the curse in childbearing, because God knew that men would be incontinent, so that at least by fear of pain they might restrain themselves from lust. There are added also the wailings of infants, the deaths of children, and moreover miscarriages. 'But I spare you.' Because, according to indulgence, I do not altogether forbid marriages. 'This therefore I say, brethren.' Here he exhorts all to continence. 'The time is short.' It remains that those also who have wives be as though not having them.
「處女若嫁人,也不是犯罪。」婚姻本身沒有罪,但因世上的憂慮,卻常招致罪。「然而這等人肉身必受苦難。」他們使自己服在夏娃的咒詛之下,夏娃之所以在生產上受咒詛,是因神知道人將不能自制,好叫他們至少因懼怕痛苦而克制情慾。此外還加上嬰孩的啼哭、兒女的死亡,以及流產。「但我卻寬容你們。」因為按著寬容,我並不完全禁止婚娶。「弟兄們,我對你們說。」他在此勸勉眾人要自制。「時候減少了。」就是那有妻子的,要像沒有妻子一樣。
3:79
Vitæ nostræ tempus breve est, quia cito aut unius, aut amborum morte solventur. Sic intelligendum, propter brevitatem nulla esse putanda ad comparationem futurorum. Et qui flent, tanquam non flentes; et qui gaudent, tanquam non gaudentes; et qui emunt, tanquam non possidentes; et qui utuntur hoc mundo, tanquam non utantur. In hoc sæculo, quia omnia in brevi finientur. Temporum brevitatem describit Salomon: Tempus et tempora; nos autem quotidie vidcmus homines morientes. et aeternos futuros nos credimus. quasi alterius simus naturne. Nam sapiens aliorum casibus ' emendatur. Ideo Salomon: Cor, inquit, sapientis in domo luctus, cor autem insipientis in domo convivii.
The time of our life is short, because it is soon dissolved either by the death of one or of both. It is thus to be understood, that on account of its brevity these things are to be reckoned as nothing in comparison with the things to come. 'And those who weep, as though weeping not; and those who rejoice, as though rejoicing not; and those who buy, as though possessing not; and those who use this world, as though not using it.' In this age, because all things shall shortly come to an end. Solomon describes the brevity of times: 'A time and times'; but we daily see men dying, and yet we believe that we shall be eternal, as though we were of another nature. For the wise man is corrected by the misfortunes of others. Therefore Solomon says: 'The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning, but the heart of the fool in the house of feasting.'
我們今生的時候是短暫的,因為或因一人、或因二人的死亡,很快就要解除。當這樣理解:因其短暫,這些事與將來的事相比,當看為虛無。「哀哭的,要像不哀哭;快樂的,要像不快樂;置買的,要像無有所得;用世物的,要像不用世物。」在這世代,因為萬事很快就要結束。所羅門描述時候的短暫:「一時又數時」;然而我們天天看見人死去,卻仍相信自己是永存的,好像我們是屬乎另一種性情。因為智慧人因別人的禍患而得糾正。所以所羅門說:「智慧人的心在遭喪之家,愚昧人的心在快樂之家。」
3:80
Præterit enim figura hujus mundi. Hoc saeculum figura futuri est. Si figura talis est, qualis erit veritas ? Sicut stella figura est solis. Volo autem vos sine sollicitudine esse. Ideo non nubit quis, ut mundo * sollicitudo discedat, ne spinae suffocent semen, et no dicant: Villam comparavi, boves emi, uxorem duxi: et non possit coenare cum sponso. Qui sine uxore est, sollicitus est quæ Domini sunt, quomodo placeat Deo. Qui autem cum uxore est, sollicitus est quæ sunt mundi, quomodo placeat uxori. Interrogandum cui expediat placere, Deo, an mulieri morituræ. Et divisus,est. Mulier innupta et virgo cogitat quæ Domini sunt. Si divisus, esse non potest unum: nam unitas divisionem non recipit.
'For the figure of this world passes away.' This age is a figure of the age to come. If the figure is such, of what sort will the truth be? Just as a star is a figure of the sun. 'But I wish you to be without care.' Therefore one does not marry, that care may depart from him toward the world, lest thorns choke the seed, and lest they say: 'I have bought a farm, I have bought oxen, I have married a wife': and he cannot dine with the bridegroom. 'He who is without a wife is careful for the things of the Lord, how he may please God. But he who is with a wife is careful for the things of the world, how he may please his wife.' It must be asked whom it is expedient to please: God, or a woman who is to die. 'And he is divided.' The unmarried woman and the virgin thinks upon the things of the Lord. If divided, he cannot be one: for unity does not admit division.
「因為這世界的樣子將要過去了。」這世代是來世的樣式。若樣式尚且如此,那真體將是何等呢?正如星是太陽的樣式。「我願你們無所掛慮。」所以人不婚娶,好叫掛慮從他身上向世界離去,免得荊棘擠住種子,免得他們說:「我買了一塊地,我買了牛,我娶了妻」:以致不能與新郎同席。「沒有妻子的,是為主的事掛慮,想怎樣叫主喜悅。娶了妻子的,是為世上的事掛慮,想怎樣叫妻子喜悅。」當問,討誰的喜悅有益處:是討神,還是討一個將死的婦人。「他就分心了。」沒有出嫁的婦女和處女,掛念主的事。他若分了心,就不能為一:因為合一不容分裂。
3:81
U t sit sancta et corpore, et spiritu. Corpore, ab usu; spiritu, a sollicitudine vel concupiscentia cogitationum. Quæ autem nupta est, cogitat quæ sunt mundi. Quæ nupta est, si quæ sunt mundi cogitat, cui placere desiderat, incipiet illi præponi nupta, quæ habet excusationem cogitandi quæ mundi sunt, occasione mariti. Quomodo placeat viro. Ista nec corpore, nec spirilu est sancta. Porro hoc ad utilitatem vestram dico. Ne vidcretur infirmis dure locutus esse, modo excusat se; sed ipsa excusatio consideranda est. Non ut laqueum vobis injiciam. Non impono necessitatem innuptis, sed consilium do, quid magis vobis expediat.
'That she may be holy both in body and in spirit.' In body, by abstinence; in spirit, by freedom from care or from the concupiscence of thoughts. 'But she who is married thinks upon the things of the world.' She who is married, if she thinks upon the things of the world—him whom she desires to please—the married one will begin to be preferred to it, she who has an excuse for thinking upon the things of the world, by occasion of her husband. 'How she may please her husband.' She is holy neither in body nor in spirit. 'Moreover, this I say for your own profit.' Lest he should seem to have spoken harshly to the weak, he now excuses himself; but this very excuse is to be considered. 'Not that I may cast a snare upon you.' I do not impose necessity upon the unmarried, but I give counsel as to what is more expedient for you.
「使身體、靈魂都聖潔。」身體上,藉著節制;靈魂上,藉著脫離掛慮或思念的私慾。「但已嫁的,是掛念世上的事。」已嫁的婦人,若掛念世上的事——就是掛念她所渴望討其喜悅的丈夫——那已婚之事就要開始被看為優先,因為她藉丈夫的緣故,有掛念世上之事的藉口。「想怎樣叫丈夫喜悅。」這樣的婦人在身體、靈魂上都不聖潔。「我說這話是為你們的益處。」免得他被看為對軟弱之人說了嚴厲的話,他如今為自己分辯;但這分辯本身當加思量。「並不是要牢籠你們。」我不把重擔加在未婚之人身上,乃是給予忠告,指明什麼對你們更有益處。
3:82
Sed ad id quod honestum est, et quod facultatem præbeat sine impcdimento Dominum obsecrandi. Ergo nec utile, nec honestum erat, quod illi volebant. Si quis autem turpem se videri existimat super virgine sua, quod sit superadulta. Turpis videbitur, si cum ad perfectam ætatem venerit, neutrum deliberet, vel virginitatem servare, vel nubere; aut si volenti nuberc, non permittat, et illa fuerit fornicata. Nam si unusquisque hoc ad carnem suam rcvocet, et videat se virginitatem servare non posse, nubat, ne fornicando turpis appareat. Et ita oportet fieri. Ita nccesse est, propter voluntatem puellæ. Quod vult faciat: non peccat, si nubat.
'But for that which is honourable, and which may give you power to entreat the Lord without hindrance.' Therefore what they wished was neither useful nor honourable. 'But if any man think that he seems unseemly toward his virgin, because she is overgrown in age.' He will seem unseemly if, when she has come to full age, he decides neither course—neither to preserve virginity nor to marry; or if, when she wishes to marry, he does not permit it, and she commits fornication. For if each man refers this to his own flesh, and sees that he cannot preserve virginity, let him marry, lest by fornicating he appear unseemly. 'And so it must be done.' So it is necessary, on account of the girl's will. 'Let him do what he wishes: he does not sin, if she marries.'
「乃是為那合宜的事,並使你們得以殷勤服事主,沒有分心的事。」所以他們所願的既非有益,也非合宜。「若有人以為自己待他的女兒不合宜,因女兒已過了年歲。」他若在女兒到了成年之時,兩樣都不決定——既不持守童身,也不出嫁;或者女兒願意出嫁,他卻不許,以致她陷於淫亂,他就顯為不合宜。因為人若把此事歸於自己的肉體,看出自己不能持守童身,就當婚嫁,免得因行淫而顯為不合宜。「就當這樣行。」就是為著女兒的意願,這是必要的。「他情願怎樣就怎樣行:他若嫁娶,並不是犯罪。」
3:83
Parentes quidem debent eam usque ad maturam ætatem custodire, et docere castitatem. Scd si noluerit, fiat quod necesse est; non peccat pater puellæ, sive ipsa puella, si nubat. Nam qui statuit in corde suo firmus. Firmus ille statuit cujus filiæ voluntas firmaverit voluntatem. Non habens nccessitatem. Hinc cognoscitur illum necessitatem habere filiæ, de quo dixit, Potestatem autem habens suæ voluntatis, et hoc judicavit in corde suo, servare virginem suam, bEne facit. Potest facere quod vult. Igitur et qui matrimonio jungit virginem suam, bene facit, et qui nonjungit, melius facit. Conclusiva collectio est: Prudentibus sane semper meliora sectanda sunt.
Parents indeed ought to guard her until she is of mature age, and to teach her chastity. But if she is unwilling, let what is necessary be done: neither the girl's father nor the girl herself sins if she marries. 'For he who has stood firm in his heart.' He has stood firm whose daughter's will has strengthened his own will. 'Having no necessity.' From this it is recognized that he who has necessity of his daughter is the one of whom he said, 'But having power over his own will, and has judged this in his heart, to keep his own virgin, does well.' He can do what he wishes. Therefore both he who joins his virgin in marriage does well, and he who does not join her does better. It is a conclusive summing-up: the prudent must always pursue the better things.
父母固然應當看守她直到成熟的年齡,並教導她貞潔。但若她不願意,就照必需的去行:無論女兒的父親或女兒自己,若出嫁都不算犯罪。「因為那心裡堅定的人。」凡女兒的意願堅固了他的意願的,這人就是堅定的。「並無強迫。」由此可知,那對女兒有強迫之責的,正是他所說的那位:「但那有權按自己意願、並在心中判定要保守自己童女的,就是行得好。」他能行他所願的。所以,那把自己童女許配出嫁的固然行得好,那不許配的卻行得更好。這是一個總結性的歸納:明智的人總當追求更美好的事。
3:84
Mulier alligata est quanto tempore vir ejus vivit. Hic de viduis incipit: quia et de ipsis consuluerant. Quod si dormierit vir ejus, liberata est. Cui vult nubat, tantum in Domino. Libera faeta a vinculo conjugali secundum legem: si nec tunc se potuerit continere, cui voluerit nubat, tantummodo in Christo. Beatior erit, si şic permanscrit. Deala habens marilum, si possit custodire justitiam, et tantum propter filios maritum cognoscit: beatior vidua, quia magis laborat quam DupLa, et habet mercedem castilatis, et orare quotidie libera conscientia potest. Virgo beatissima, quia compendioso labore ad grande praemium poterit pervenire. Secundum meum consilium. Quod do virginibus.
'A woman is bound as long as her husband lives.' Here he begins to speak of widows, for they too had consulted him. 'But if her husband sleeps, she is set free. Let her marry whom she wishes, only in the Lord.' Set free from the marriage-bond according to the law: if not even then she can contain herself, let her marry whom she wishes, only in Christ. 'She will be happier if she remains thus.' The wife who has a husband, if she can keep righteousness and knows her husband only for the sake of children: happier still is the widow, because she labors more than the married woman, and has the reward of chastity, and can pray daily with a free conscience. Most blessed is the virgin, because by a brief labor she can attain to a great reward. 'According to my counsel'; which I give to virgins.
「丈夫活著的時候,妻子是被束縛的。」他在此開始論到寡婦,因為她們也曾就此請教他。「但丈夫若睡了,她就得了釋放,可以自由嫁人,只是要在主裡。」按律法從婚姻的束縛中得釋放:若那時她仍不能自制,就可以隨意嫁人,只是要在基督裡。「她若這樣守下去,就更為有福。」有丈夫的妻子,若能持守公義,且只為兒女而認識丈夫:那寡婦更為有福,因為她比已婚的婦人更加勞苦,得著貞潔的賞賜,並能以自由的良心每日祈禱。至於童女最為有福,因為她能以簡捷的勞苦得著莫大的獎賞。「照我的意見」,就是我給童女們的意見。
3:85
Pulo autem quod et ego spiritum Dei habeam. Nolite putare quia ex me hoc ipsum sit quod dico: Spiritus Dei in me loquitur, quem contemni pon expedit. Hic, puto, non dubietatcm significat. CAP. VIII. De his autem quos idolis sacrificantur. Et de his illi scripserant, sicut et de superioribus, quia manducabant in templis, dicentes, Omnis creatura Dei bona, et idolum nibil est, et hac imagine magis quam veritate rationis errabant. Scimus quia omnes. Nos omnes; nam non illi, de quibus dicit, Sed non in omnibus est scientia, id est, scientia a Domino data. Scientiam habemus. Hanc babet consuetudinem, ut primum leniter ingrediatur, et in novissimo vim suæ orationis ostendat. Scientia inflat.
'And I think that I too have the Spirit of God.' Do not suppose that this which I say is from myself: it is the Spirit of God who speaks in me, whom it is not expedient to despise. Here, I think, he signifies no doubt. CHAPTER VIII. 'Now concerning those things which are sacrificed to idols.' They had written to him of these things too, as of the matters above, because they used to eat in the temples, saying, 'Every creature of God is good, and an idol is nothing'; and by this appearance rather than by the truth of reason they went astray. 'We know that we all.' We all: for not those of whom he says, 'But not in all is there knowledge,' that is, knowledge given by the Lord. 'We have knowledge.' He has this custom, that he first enters gently, and at the last shows the force of his discourse. 'Knowledge puffs up.'
「我想我也有神的靈。」不要以為我所說的是出於我自己:乃是神的靈在我裡面說話,藐視祂是不合宜的。我想他在此並不表示疑惑。第八章。「論到那些祭偶像之物。」他們也曾就這些事寫信給他,正如上述諸事一樣,因為他們在廟中吃祭物,說:「凡神所造的都是好的,偶像算不得什麼」;他們是被這外表所迷惑,而非被理性的真理所引導。「我們曉得我們都。」我們眾人:不是指他所說「但不是人人都有這知識」的那些人,就是主所賜的知識。「我們都有知識。」他有這習慣,總是先溫和地起頭,到末了才顯出他言論的力量。「知識是叫人自高自大。」
3:86
Illaque stultitia est apud Deum. Si scientia inflat, utquid illos adhuc plus vult instare ? Ipse etiam de se dicit, Et si imperitus sermone, sed non scientia, Et pro Ephesiis orat, ut scientia repleantur. Et in hac [ipsa epistola gratias agit, quod repleti sint scientia hujusmodi, scientia quæ imaginem magis rationis quam veritatcm ostendit: non scientia quæ potest reprehendi. Charitas vero ædificat. Illa charitas quæ non quærit quae sua sunt, sed quomodo per eam Cbristi corpus proficiat. Scientia sine charitate inflat, cum charitate ædificat. Si quis se existimat scire uliquid. Si quis sibi videtur sapiens, non est sapiens;
'That folly is with God.' If knowledge puffs up, why does he still wish them to press on to more of it? He himself also says of himself, 'Though rude in speech, yet not in knowledge'; and he prays for the Ephesians that they may be filled with knowledge; and in this very epistle he gives thanks that they have been filled with such knowledge, the knowledge which shows the appearance of reason rather than the truth: not the knowledge which can be reproached. 'But charity edifies.' That charity which seeks not the things that are its own, but how through it the body of Christ may profit. Knowledge without charity puffs up; with charity it edifies. 'If any man thinks that he knows anything.' If anyone seems to himself wise, he is not wise.
「這愚拙在神看來是愚拙。」若知識叫人自高自大,他為何仍願他們追求更多知識呢?他自己也論到自己說:「我的言語雖然粗俗,我的知識卻不粗俗」;他又為以弗所人祈求,願他們被知識充滿;在這封書信中,他也感謝他們已被這樣的知識充滿,就是顯出理性外表而非真理的知識,並非那可受責備的知識。「唯有愛心能造就人。」就是那不求自己益處、只求藉此使基督的身體得益處的愛心。沒有愛心的知識叫人自高自大;有愛心的知識能造就人。「若有人以為自己知道什麼。」若有人自以為有智慧,他就不是有智慧。
3:87
nam qui vere sapiens cst, insipientiorem se omnibus credit, et ille vere est sapiens, qui quid(;uid boni sapit, a Deo se accepisse testatur. Nondum cognovit, quemadmodum oporteat eum scire. QUI sibi tribuit quod scit per stultam præsumptionem, nescit quemadmodum oporteat cum scire. Si quis autem diligit Deum, hic cognitus est ab eo. Ædificando Ecclesiam diligit Deum, quia et proximum hunc novit Dominus, quia cognovit Dominus qui sunt ejus. De escis autem quæ idolis immolantur, scimus quia nihil est idolum in mundo, etquod nullus eat Deus, nisi unus. Repetit, quod superius dixerat, scimus, et quid sit ostendit, quia nihil est idolum. Nam et si sunt qui dicantur Dii. Po.
For he who is truly wise believes himself more foolish than all, and he is truly wise who testifies that whatever good he understands he has received from God. 'He has not yet known as he ought to know.' He who by foolish presumption attributes to himself what he knows, does not know how he ought to know. 'But if any man loves God, this man is known by him.' By building up the Church he loves God, because him also, as a neighbor, the Lord has known, for 'the Lord has known those who are his.' 'Now concerning the meats that are offered to idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is no God but one.' He repeats what he had said above, 'we know,' and shows what it is, namely, that an idol is nothing. 'For although there are those who are called gods.'
因為真正有智慧的人,自信比眾人都更愚拙;凡承認自己所領悟的一切良善都是從神所領受的,才是真正有智慧的。「他還不知道應當怎樣知道。」凡藉愚拙的自負把所知的歸於自己的,就不知道應當怎樣知道。「但若有人愛神,這人是神所知道的。」他藉造就教會而愛神,因為主也認識這作鄰舍的人,因為「主認識屬祂的人」。「論到那些祭偶像之物,我們曉得偶像在世上算不得什麼,也曉得神只有一位,再沒有別的神。」他重複他上文所說的「我們曉得」,並指明其意,就是偶像算不得什麼。「雖有稱為神的。」
3:88
test dici quod dicatur, et non sil. Sive in cælo sive in terra: siquidem sunt Dii multi, et Domini multi nobis tamen unus Deus Pater, ex quo omnia, et nos illum. Angeli et sancti, quibus dicit, Ego dixi, Dii estis, ct Domini, sancti eorum quos judicabunt, Sive sic Dii in coelo, et Domini in terra. Hic Ariani calumniantur, Christum Deum esse negantes, quia tantum Dominus appellatur. Quibus respondendum est: Si ideo non erit Deus, quia unus Deus est Pater, ergo et Pater non erit Dominus, quia Dominus unus Christus: Et unus Dominus Jesus Christus, per quem omnia, et nos per ipsum. Qui omnia ex nihilo fecit, ubi Trinitatem intellige, Sed non in omnibus est scientia.
It may be said that a thing is spoken of, yet is not so. 'Whether in heaven or on earth: for indeed there are many gods and many lords; yet to us there is one God the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him.' The angels and saints, to whom he says, 'I have said, You are gods,' and 'lords,' the holy ones of those whom they shall judge. Or thus: gods in heaven, and lords on earth. Here the Arians cavil, denying that Christ is God, because he is called only Lord. To them it must be answered: If therefore he will not be God because the Father is one God, then neither will the Father be Lord, because Christ is the one Lord. 'And one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and we through him.' He who made all things from nothing—here understand the Trinity. 'But not in all is there knowledge.'
可以說某物被稱說,其實卻不是那樣。「或在天,或在地,就如那許多的神,許多的主;然而在我們,只有一位神,就是父,萬物都本於祂,我們也歸於祂。」就是那些天使和聖徒,主對他們說:「我曾說你們是神」,又是「主」,作那將受他們審判之人的聖者。或這樣說:天上有神,地上有主。亞流派在此挑剔,否認基督是神,因為祂只被稱為主。應當回答他們:若因父是獨一的神,基督就不是神,那麼父也不是主了,因為基督是獨一的主。「並有一位主,就是耶穌基督,萬物都藉著祂,我們也藉著祂。」祂從無中造成萬物,在此當領悟三位一體。「但不是人人都有這知識。」
3:89
Non omnes sciunt, quod propter contemptum hoc faciatis: sed putant vos propter veneralionem illud facere, Quidam autem cum conacientia usque nunc idoli, quasi idolothytum manducant: et conscientia ipsorum, cum sit infirma, polluitur. Adhuc sic habent in conscicntia, quomodo antequam crederent. Esca aulem non nos commendat Deo: neque si non manducaverimus, deficiemus, neque si manducaverimus, abundabimus. Sicut dicit Aggeus propheta, Et si manducaveritis ct biberitis, nonne vobis manducabitis ct bibetis ? Videte autem ne forte hæc licentia vestra offendiculum fiat infirmis.
'Not all know' that you do this out of contempt for the idol, but they suppose you do it out of veneration. 'And some, with conscience of the idol until now, eat it as a thing offered to an idol; and their conscience, being weak, is defiled.' They still hold in their conscience as they did before they believed. 'But food does not commend us to God: neither if we do not eat shall we be the worse, nor if we eat shall we be the better.' As the prophet Haggai says, 'And if you eat and drink, do you not eat and drink for yourselves?' 'But take heed lest this liberty of yours become a stumbling-block to the weak.'
「不是人人都知道」你們這樣行是出於藐視偶像,反倒以為你們是出於敬拜而行。「有人到如今良心仍以那物為偶像之物而吃,他們的良心既然軟弱,就污穢了。」他們的良心仍如未信之前一樣。「其實食物不能叫我們得神的喜悅;我們不吃也無損,吃也無益。」正如先知哈該所說:「你們雖吃雖喝,豈不是為自己吃喝麼?」「只是你們要謹慎,恐怕你們這自由竟成了那軟弱之人的絆腳石。」
3:90
Potest hoc simul et de illis religiosis vel clericis dici, qui quod docent verbo, destruunt exemplo, dum et divitiis incubant, et pretiosis vestibus circumdantur. Si enim quis viderit eum, qui habet scientiam, iti idolo recumbentem, nonne conscientia ejus, cum sit infirma, ædificabitur ad manducandum idolothyta ? Et periit infirmus in tua conscientia, frater, propter quam Christus mortuus est. Sic autem peccantes in fratres, ct percutientes conscientiam eorum infirmam, in Christo peccatis. Quicunque scandalizaverit unum de pusillis istis, expedit illi ut mola asinaria suspendatur collo ejus, et mittatur in profundum maris: levius est illud, quod grave.
This can be said at the same time also of those religious men or clerics who by their example destroy what they teach in word, while they both brood over riches and are wrapped in costly garments. 'For if anyone sees him who has knowledge reclining at table in an idol's temple, shall not his conscience, being weak, be built up to eat things offered to idols? And the weak brother, for whom Christ died, perishes in your knowledge.' Thus sinning against your brothers and wounding their weak conscience, you sin against Christ. 'Whoever shall scandalize one of these little ones, it were better for him that a millstone were hung about his neck and he were cast into the depth of the sea': grievous as that is, this is lighter.
這話同時也可指那些修道人或聖職人員,他們以榜樣毀壞了自己口中所教導的,一面貪戀財富,一面穿著華貴的衣裳。「因為若有人見你這有知識的在偶像的廟中坐席,他的良心既然軟弱,豈不放膽去吃那祭偶像之物麼?這樣,那軟弱的弟兄,就是基督為他死的,也就因你的知識沉淪了。」你們這樣得罪弟兄,傷了他們軟弱的良心,就是得罪基督。「凡使這小子裡的一個跌倒的,倒不如把大磨石拴在他的頸項上,沉在深海裡」:那雖沉重,這卻更輕。
3:91
Quapropter si esca scandalizat fratrem meum, non manducabo carnem i. æternum, ne fratrem meum scandalizem. Non sola esca et caro, sed omnes reliquæ res. CAP. IX. Non sum liber? non sum apostolus? Ita tegendum est, Nunquid non sum? Suum exemplum illis replicat, quod cum habuisset omnia in potestate, noluerit facere, quod illi licebat, praeter aliorum salutem. Nonne Jesum Dominum nostrum vidi? Quando ei apparuit in via. Nonne opus meum vos estis in Domino ? Et si aliis non sum apostolus, sed tamen vobis sum. Aliis, ad quos non sum missus. Nam signaculum apostolatus mei vos estis in Domino. Indicium apostolatus mei est, quod vos credidistis in Domino per me.
'Wherefore, if food scandalizes my brother, I will never eat flesh, lest I scandalize my brother.' Not food and flesh alone, but all other things. CHAPTER IX. 'Am I not free? Am I not an apostle?' It is to be understood thus: Am I not? He repeats to them his own example, that although he had all things in his power, he was unwilling to do what was permitted him, for the sake of the salvation of others. 'Have I not seen Jesus our Lord?' When he appeared to him on the way. 'Are you not my work in the Lord? And if to others I am not an apostle, yet to you at least I am.' To others, to whom I was not sent. 'For you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord.' The proof of my apostleship is that you believed in the Lord through me.
「所以,食物若叫我弟兄跌倒,我就永遠不吃肉,免得叫我弟兄跌倒。」不單是食物和肉,凡別的一切事也是如此。第九章。「我不是自由的麼?我不是使徒麼?」當這樣領會:我豈不是麼?他向他們重述自己的榜樣,就是他雖有權柄支配一切,卻為別人的救恩,甘願不行那本可行的事。「我不是曾見過我們的主耶穌麼?」就是主在路上向他顯現之時。「你們不是我在主裡所作之工麼?若在別人,我不是使徒,在你們,我總是使徒。」在別人,就是我未被差遣去的那些人。「因為你們就是我使徒職分在主裡的印證。」我使徒職分的憑據,就是你們藉著我信了主。
3:92
Mea defensio apud eos qui me interrogant, hæc est. Per hæc defendor esse apostolns. Nunquid non habemus potestatem manducandi et bibendi? Dc vestro sine labore nostro. Nunquid non habemus potestatem sororem mulierem circumducendi? Quae nobis ministraret. Non dixit ducendi, sed circumducendi, ne quis de uxore sua ipsum dixisse putaret, Sicut et cæteri apostoli, et fratres Domini, et Cephas. Non illos indicat: sed quia illi fidelioribus prædicabant, liberius panem quotidianum accipiebant, quia et apud Judæos hæc erat consuetudo doctorum. Aut solus ego et Barnabas non habemus potestatem hoc operandi ? Qui ad gentes missi sumus. Quis militat.
'My defense against those who examine me is this.' By these things I am defended as being an apostle. 'Have we not power to eat and to drink?' At your expense, without our labor. 'Have we not power to lead about a woman, a sister?' Who would minister to us. He did not say 'to marry,' but 'to lead about,' lest anyone should think he was speaking of a wife of his own. 'As also the other apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas.' He does not point to them as offenders; but because they preached to more faithful people, they more freely received their daily bread, for among the Jews this too was the custom of teachers. 'Or is it I only and Barnabas who have not power to do this?' We who were sent to the Gentiles. 'Who serves as a soldier.'
「我對那查問我的人就是這樣分訴。」我藉這些事被證為使徒。「難道我們沒有權柄靠福音吃喝麼?」就是靠你們,不用我們勞苦。「難道我們沒有權柄帶著一位作姊妹的婦人同行麼?」就是要她服事我們。他不說「娶」,卻說「帶著同行」,免得有人以為他是指自己的妻子而言。「就如其餘的使徒,和主的弟兄,並磯法一樣。」他並非指責他們有過失,乃是因為他們向較有信心的人傳道,就更自由地領受每日的食物,因為在猶太人中,這也是教師的慣例。「獨有我與巴拿巴沒有權柄不作工麼?」我們是被差往外邦人那裡的。「有誰當兵。」
3:93
Dat alia exempla, quibus probet sibi debitum hoc fuisse. Suis stipendiis unquam? Et non publicis. Quis plantat vineam, et de fructu ejus non edet ? Per comparationem hic populum dicit vineam, sicut ibi, Vineam de Ægypto transtulisti. Quis pascit gregem, et de lacte gregis non manducat' Et dabo vobis pastores secundum cor meum, et pascent vos cum disciplina. Nunquid secundum hominem hæc dico? Ex me. An et lex hæc non dicit? Scriptum est enim i,. lege Moysi, Non alligabis os bovi trituranti. Omnia legis testimoniis confirmat. Nunquid de bebus cura est Deo ? Quomodo ergo de passeribus Deo cura est, ct in Jona dicitur de Ninive, in qua sunt hominum plus 120 millia, et pecora multa ?
He gives other examples by which he may prove that this was owed to him. 'At his own charges ever?' And not at the public's. 'Who plants a vineyard and does not eat of its fruit?' By this comparison he here calls the people a vineyard, as elsewhere, 'You brought a vine out of Egypt.' 'Who feeds a flock and does not eat of the milk of the flock?' 'And I will give you shepherds according to my heart, and they shall feed you with discipline.' 'Do I say these things according to man?' Of myself. 'Or does not the law also say this?' 'For it is written in the law of Moses, You shall not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treads out the grain.' He confirms all things by the testimonies of the law. 'Is it for oxen that God cares?' As, then, God cares for the sparrows, and in Jonah it is said of Nineveh, in which there are more than 120,000 men and much cattle?
他舉出別的例子,藉以證明這是他理應得的。「有誰常是自備糧餉當兵呢?」不是靠公家。「有誰栽葡萄園,不吃園裡的果子呢?」他藉這比喻在此稱百姓為葡萄園,正如別處所說:「你從埃及移出一棵葡萄樹。」「有誰牧養牛羊,不吃牛羊的奶呢?」「我必將合我心的牧者賜給你們,他們必以知識牧養你們。」「我說這話,豈是照著人的意思麼?」出於我自己。「律法不也是這樣說麼?」「因為摩西的律法記著說:牛在場上踹穀的時候,不可籠住牠的嘴。」他以律法的見證證實一切。「難道神所掛念的是牛麼?」神既掛念麻雀,在約拿書中又論到尼尼微,那裡有十二萬多人和許多牲畜,豈不是這樣麼?
3:94
Sed et ipsa propter hominem creata sunt. Nam deficiente homine, et ista deficient. An propter nos utique dicit? Nam propter nos utique scripta sunt. Quoniam debet in spe qui arat, arare, et qui triturat, in spe fructus percipiendi. Debet fructum sui sperare laboris, et qui triturat, debet de ipsa area manducare. Ut per hanc comparationem libenter tribuatur iis qui in verba laborant. Si nos vobis spiritualia seminavimus, magnum est. Non erat magnum, non vos gravabamus, si velimus accipere, sed nolumus propter vos. Si nos carnalia vestra metamus. Quæcunque necessaria sunt. Si alii potestatis vestræ participes sunt, quare non potius nos? Sed non usi sumus hac potestate.
But these also were created for the sake of man; for when man fails, these too will fail. 'Or does he say it altogether for our sakes?' For it was written altogether for our sakes: 'That he who plows ought to plow in hope, and he who threshes, in hope of receiving fruit.' He ought to hope for the fruit of his labor, and he who threshes ought to eat of the threshing-floor itself; so that by this comparison it may be freely rendered to those who labor in the word. 'If we have sown to you spiritual things, is it a great matter?' It was no great matter—we did not burden you, though we wished to receive; but we would not, for your sakes. 'If we reap your carnal things?' Whatever is necessary. 'If others are partakers of this power over you, why not rather we? But we have not used this power.'
但這些也是為人而造的;因為人若消亡,這些也必消亡。「難道祂全是為我們說的麼?」原來全是為我們寫的:「耕種的當存著指望去耕種,打場的也當存著得糧的指望去打場。」耕種的當指望自己勞苦的果實,打場的也當吃那場上的出產;為要藉這比喻,使那在道上勞苦的人得著甘心的供給。「我們若把屬靈的種子撒在你們中間,這算什麼大事麼?」這算不得大事——我們並沒有累著你們,我們雖願領受,卻為你們的緣故不肯領受。「我們若收割你們屬肉體的東西?」就是一切必需之物。「若別人在你們身上分享這權柄,何況我們呢?然而我們並沒有用過這權柄。」
3:95
De pseudoapostolis dicit, quibus non debebatur, qui nihil illis praestiterant. Sed omnia sustinemus. Et famam, et sitim, et nuditatem. Ne quod offendiculum demus Evangelio Christi. Ne in aliquo displiceat prædicatio nostra, ne illi quibus evangelizamus, per nos offendant, adversariis occasione accepta devorantibus. Nescitis quoniam qui in sacrario operantur, quæ de sacrario sunt edant ? Qui altario deserviunt cum altario participant. Apud Judaeos secundum legem. Ita et Dominus adornavit in qui Evangelium annuntiant de Evangelio vivere. Sicut dicit, Dignus est operarius mercede sua.
He speaks of the false apostles, to whom nothing was owed, since they had bestowed nothing on them. 'But we endure all things.' Both hunger and thirst and nakedness. 'Lest we should give any offense to the Gospel of Christ.' Lest our preaching in any way displease, lest those to whom we evangelize be made to stumble through us, our adversaries seizing the occasion to devour them. 'Do you not know that they who work in the sanctuary eat the things that are of the sanctuary? They who serve the altar share with the altar.' Among the Jews, according to the law. 'So also the Lord has ordained that they who announce the Gospel should live by the Gospel.' As he says, 'The laborer is worthy of his wages.'
他論到那些假使徒,他們不配得什麼,因為他們並沒有給人任何供應。「但我們凡事忍受。」就是飢餓、乾渴和赤身露體。「免得基督的福音被阻礙。」免得我們的傳道有任何叫人不悅之處,免得那我們所傳福音的人因我們跌倒,好叫仇敵得著機會吞吃他們。「你們豈不知在聖所供職的,就吃聖所中的物麼?伺候祭壇的,就分領壇上的物。」這是在猶太人中照律法而行。「主也是這樣命定,叫傳福音的靠著福音養生。」正如祂所說:「工人得工價是應當的。」
3:96
Dicit Apostolus, licere sibi quidem et permissum a Domino esse, ut qui Evangelium annuntiant, de Evangelio vivant, id est, de Evangelio habeant ea quæ huic vitae sunt necessaria, sed tamen se non esse abusum hac potestate. Erant enim multi, qui occasionem habere cupiebant acquirendi, et vendendi Evangelium, quibus eam volens amputare ApostoIus, manibus suis victum suum toleravit. De bis enim alio loco dicit: Ut amputem occasionem, qui quærunt occasionem. Quanquam etiam sicut caeteri boni apostoli permissu Domini possit de Evangelio vivere, tamen non in eo victu constituerit finem evangelizandi, ut non ideo evangelizaret, ut perveniret ad cibum, et si qua sunt talia necessaria ?
The Apostle says that it was indeed lawful for him and permitted by the Lord that those who announce the Gospel should live by the Gospel—that is, should have from the Gospel the things necessary for this life—yet that he did not abuse this power. For there were many who wished to have an occasion of acquiring and selling the Gospel; wishing to cut this off from them, the Apostle supported his own livelihood with his own hands. For of these he says in another place: 'That I may cut off the occasion of those who seek occasion.' Although, like the other good apostles, he might by the Lord's permission live by the Gospel, nevertheless he did not make sustenance the end of his evangelizing, so as to evangelize in order to attain food and whatever such necessities there are.
使徒說,主固然許可他,也准許那傳福音的靠著福音養生——就是從福音得著今生所必需的——他卻沒有濫用這權柄。因為有許多人巴不得有機會可以牟利、販賣福音;使徒為要斷絕他們這機會,就親手作工供養自己。因此他在別處說:「為要斷絕那尋機會之人的機會。」他雖然像其餘美好的使徒一樣,可蒙主許可靠福音養生,卻不以養生為傳福音的目的,以致單為得食物並諸如此類的必需之物而傳福音。
3:97
sed ideo ista sumeret, ut illud impleret, ne non volens, sed necessitate evangelizaret. Ego autem nullo horuM usus sum. Non scripsi autem hæc, ut ita fiant in me. Non hæc ideo scribo, ut fiat quod non est factum: sed vobis exemplum faciendi do. Bonum est enim mihi magis mori, quam ut gloriam meam quia evacuet. Etiamsi moriar fame, non evacuabitur haec gloria, quam habeo secundum Deum, ut nihil a vobis accipiam. Nam si evangelizavero, non ett mihi gloria, necessitas enim mihi incumbit. Cum omnia feceritis dicite, Servi inutiles sumus, quod debitum facere, fecimus. enim mihi est, si non evangelizavero. Poenam habeo. Si enim volens hoc ago, mercedem habeo.
But he took these things for this reason, that he might fulfill his task, lest he should evangelize not willingly but of necessity. 'But I have used none of these things. Yet I have not written this that it should be so done in my case.' I do not write this that what has not been done should be done, but I give you an example of how to act. 'For it is good for me rather to die than that anyone should make void my glory.' Even if I should die of hunger, this glory which I have according to God will not be made void, namely, that I take nothing from you. 'For if I evangelize, it is no glory to me, for necessity lies upon me.' When you have done all things, say, 'We are unprofitable servants; we have done what it was our duty to do.' 'For woe is me if I do not evangelize.' I have punishment. 'For if I do this willingly, I have a reward.'
但他領受這些,乃是為要成全那使命,免得他傳福音不是出於甘心,而是出於強迫。「但這一切我都沒有用過。我寫這話,並非要人這樣待我。」我寫這話,並非要人成就那未曾行的事,乃是給你們留下當如何行的榜樣。「因為我寧可死,也不願人使我所誇的落了空。」我縱然餓死,我這照著神所有的所誇的也不至落空,就是我不從你們取甚麼。「我傳福音原沒有可誇的,因為我是不得已的。」你們作完了一切,當說:「我們是無用的僕人,所作的本是我們應分作的。」「若不傳福音,我便有禍了。」我要受刑罰。「我若甘心作這事,就有賞賜。」
3:98
Si autem invitus, dispensatio mihi credita est. Tunc erit voluntarium, si etiam debitum contemnatur Quæ est ergo merces mea ? ut Evangelium pra. dicans sine sumptu ponam Evangelium. Unde habeo mercedem? et ipse sibi respondit, ut gratis annun- i tiem. Ut non abutar potestate mea in Evangelio. Sive ne utar potestate quam accepi. Sive dum voluero accipere, vilem faciam potestatem meam, cum propter ventrem meum docere existimor. Nam cum liber essem ex omnibus, omnium me servum feci, ut plures lucrifacerem. Cum possim uti libertate mea, et de cæteris nou curare, omnibus tamen compassus sum, ut eos salvarem. Et factus sum Judæis tanquam Judæus, ut Judæos lucrarer.
'But if unwillingly, a stewardship is committed to me.' It will then be voluntary, if the very duty is despised. 'What then is my reward? That preaching the Gospel I may present the Gospel without expense.' Whence do I have a reward? And he answers himself: 'That I may announce it without charge.' 'That I may not abuse my power in the Gospel.' Or, that I may not use the power I have received. Or, that while I wish to receive, I might make my power cheap, when I am thought to teach for the sake of my belly. 'For though I was free from all, I made myself the servant of all, that I might gain the more.' Though I might use my liberty and not care for the rest, yet I had compassion on all, that I might save them. 'And to the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews.'
「若不甘心,責任卻已經託付我了。」若連本分也被輕看,那才算是甘心的。「這樣,我的賞賜是什麼呢?就是我傳福音的時候,叫人不花錢得福音。」我從何處得賞賜?他自己回答說:「叫人白白得著。」「免得我在福音上濫用我的權柄。」或說,免得我用我所領受的權柄。或說,免得我一心想領受,就使我的權柄變得低賤,被人看為是為了口腹而教導。「我雖是自由的,無人轄管,然而我甘心作了眾人的僕人,為要多得人。」我雖可用我的自由,不顧其餘的事,卻仍憐憫眾人,為要拯救他們。「向猶太人,我就作猶太人,為要得猶太人。」
3:99
Quando se purificavit in templo, quod tempore gratiæ noverat esse super. fluum. His qui sub lege sunt, quasi sub lege essem. Ostendit quomodo fuerit curn eis et ipse Judaeus, ut ei daretur occasio praedicandi eis. Cum ipse non essem sub lege, ut eos qui sub lege erant lucrifacerem. Non est sub lege, quæ parvulis data est, qui gratia implet legem; juslo enim lex non est posita. Hi. qui sine lege erant, tanquam sine lege essem, cum sine lege Dei non essem. A gentilibus primum solam fidem quaerebam, quasi non habercm præcepta legis Christi. quae illos observare docerem. Sed in lega essem Christi, ut lucrifacerem ees qui sine lege erant. Contra Arianos, qui negant Christum esse Deum.
When he purified himself in the temple, which in the time of grace he knew to be superfluous. 'To those who are under the law, as under the law.' He shows how he too was a Jew with them, that occasion might be given him of preaching to them. 'Though I myself was not under the law, that I might gain those who were under the law.' He is not under the law—which was given to little ones—who by grace fulfills the law; for the law is not laid down for the righteous. 'To those who were without the law, as without the law'—though I was not without the law of God. From the Gentiles I sought at first faith alone, as though I did not have the precepts of the law of Christ which I would teach them to observe. 'But being under the law of Christ, that I might gain those who were without the law.' Against the Arians, who deny that Christ is God.
就是他在殿裡潔淨自己的時候,這在恩典的時期他知道是多餘的。「向律法以下的人,我雖不在律法以下,還是作律法以下的人。」他表明他自己怎樣與他們同作猶太人,為要得著向他們傳道的機會。「我雖不在律法以下,為要得律法以下的人。」凡藉恩典成全律法的,就不在那賜給幼小之人的律法之下,因為律法不是為義人設立的。「向沒有律法的人,我就作沒有律法的人」——其實我在神面前不是沒有律法的。我起初向外邦人只尋求信德,好像我沒有基督律法的誡命要教他們遵守似的。「但在基督的律法之下,為要得沒有律法的人。」這是駁斥那些否認基督是神的亞流派。
3:100
Nam cum dicit, se sine lege Dei non esse, sed in lege esse Christi, Christum Deum esse fatetur. Factus sum infirmis infirmus, ut infirmos lucrifacerem. Cum inlirmis olera manducavi, cum possem carnes manducare sine timore. Vel illud: Ego me nihil judicavi scire inter vos, nisi Christum Jesum, et hunc crucifixum. Omnibus omnia factus sum. Non mihi aliquid quærens quod mihi utile est. Ut omnes facerem salvos. Cogitandum, quia Deus suscepit hominem, et cum esset sine peccato, peccata nostra portavit. Nos autem homines sumus peccatores. Considerare debemus quod ægritudinem sive animæ, sivo corporis, quam in homine alio videmus, etiam et nos habere potuimus, aut possumus.
For when he says that he is not without the law of God, but is under the law of Christ, he confesses Christ to be God. 'To the weak I became weak, that I might gain the weak.' With the weak I ate vegetables, though I could eat flesh without fear. Or that saying: 'I judged myself to know nothing among you save Jesus Christ, and him crucified.' 'I became all things to all men.' Seeking for myself nothing that is useful to me. 'That I might make all men saved.' We must consider that God took upon himself man, and though he was without sin, he bore our sins. But we are men, sinners. We ought to consider that the sickness, whether of soul or body, which we see in another man, we too could have had, or may have.
因為他既說自己在神面前不是沒有律法的,卻在基督的律法之下,就承認基督是神。「向軟弱的人,我就作軟弱的人,為要得軟弱的人。」我與軟弱的人同吃素菜,雖然我可以毫無懼怕地吃肉。或如那句:「因為我曾定了主意,在你們中間不知道別的,只知道耶穌基督並祂釘十字架。」「向什麼樣的人,我就作什麼樣的人。」不為自己尋求對我有益的。「為要救些人。」我們當思想,神取了人性,祂雖無罪,卻擔當了我們的罪。我們卻是人,是罪人。我們當思想,那在別人身上所見的疾病,無論是靈魂或身體的,我們也曾有過,或可能有。
3:101
Hoc ergo exhibeamus ei cujus infirmitatem portare volu mus, quod ab illo nobis velimus exhiberi, si nos in ea essemus, et ipse non esset. Ad quod pertinet: In vicem onera vestra portate. Omnia autem facio propter Evangelium, ut particeps ejus efficiar. Ut in eo habeam partem. Nescitis quod ii qui in stadio currunt, omnes quidem currunt, sed unus accipit bravium? Dc. bemus omnes currere; nam si ibi unus qui vicerit nccipit, quanto magis nos, qui omnes dono Dei possumus vincere, et omnes pariter per illius misericordiam coronari? Sic currite, ut omnes comprehendatis. Si ad fidem, fides cum operibus sit, si ad doctrinam, doctrina firmetur exemplo.
Let us therefore show to him whose weakness we wish to bear that which we would wish to be shown to us by him, if we were in that state and he were not. To this pertains: 'Bear one another's burdens.' 'But I do all things for the Gospel's sake, that I may be made partaker of it.' That I may have a part in it. 'Do you not know that those who run in the race all indeed run, but one receives the prize?' We ought all to run; for if there one who has conquered receives it, how much more we, who all by the gift of God can conquer, and all alike be crowned through his mercy? 'So run that you may all attain.' If to faith, let faith be with works; if to doctrine, let doctrine be confirmed by example.
所以,我們對那我們願意擔當其軟弱的人,就當顯出我們所願他向我們顯出的,倘若我們處在那境地,而他不是。這正合乎那話:「你們各人的重擔要互相擔當。」「凡我所行的,都是為福音的緣故,為要與人同得這福音的好處。」為要在其中有分。「豈不知在場上賽跑的都跑,但得獎賞的只有一人麼?」我們都當奔跑;因為那裡得勝的既得著獎賞,何況我們眾人靠神的恩賜都能得勝、都能同蒙祂的憐憫得冠冕呢?「你們也當這樣跑,好叫你們都得著。」若是奔向信德,信德就當與行為並行;若是奔向道理,道理就當以榜樣證實。
3:102
Omnis autem qui in agone contendit, ab omnibus se abstinet. Et ille quidem ut corruptibilem coronam accipiat. Ab omnibus escis, quae impediunt cursum, vel unde alius scandalizatur. Sic ergo curramus, ut comprehendamus: omnes cnim qui recte currunt, comprehendunt. Non sicut in ago. ne theatrico, omnes quidem currunt, sed unus accipit palmam. Curramus credendo, sperando, desiderando; curramus corpus castigando, et eleemosynis, in bonis dandis, malisque ignoscendis, bilariter et ex cordc faciendo, et currentium tires ut adjuventur orando, et sic audiamus perfectionis præcepta, ne currere negligamus ad plenitudinem charitatis, et ne nobis tribuamus, quod currimns. Nos autem incorruptam.
'But everyone who strives in the contest abstains from all things. And he indeed that he may receive a corruptible crown.' From all foods that hinder the course, or by which another is scandalized. 'So let us run that we may attain': for all who run rightly attain. It is not as in the theatrical contest, where all indeed run, but one receives the palm. Let us run by believing, hoping, desiring; let us run by chastising the body, and by almsgiving, in giving good things and pardoning evils, doing this cheerfully and from the heart, and praying that the strength of those who run may be aided; and thus let us hear the precepts of perfection, lest we neglect to run to the fullness of charity, and lest we attribute to ourselves that we run. 'But we an incorruptible.'
「凡較力爭勝的,諸事都有節制。他們不過是要得能壞的冠冕。」節制一切妨礙賽程的食物,或叫別人跌倒的食物。「所以我們也當這樣跑,好叫我們都得著」:因為凡跑得正的都能得著。這不像戲台上的競賽,眾人固然都跑,卻只有一人得獎賞。讓我們藉著信、望、切慕來奔跑;藉著攻克己身,藉著施捨,在施予善事、赦免惡事上,甘心樂意、發自內心地去行;並為那奔跑之人的力量得幫助而祈禱;如此,讓我們聽從那完全的訓誨,免得我們疏忽奔向愛心的完滿,也免得我們把奔跑歸功於自己。「但我們是要得不壞的冠冕。」
3:103
Illi in incertum currunt, quia vincere omnes non possunt. Ego igitur sic curro, non quasi in incertum. Qui propter humanum favorem praedicat, incertus est de mercede. Sic pugno, non quasi aerem verberans, sed castigo corpus meum. Non fingo certamen, aut in vanum pugno. Et in servitutem redigo, ne forte cum aliis prædicaverim, per abstinentiam, ut Elias in mclote, Isaias in cilicio, et cæteri in diversis, ipse reprobus efficiar. Reprobus ipse efficitur, qui tantum verbo docet, non exemplo. CAP. x. Nolo enim vos ignorare, fratres, quoniam patres nostri omnes sub nube fuerunt.
They run for an uncertain end, because not all can conquer. 'I therefore so run, not as into uncertainty.' He who preaches for the sake of human favor is uncertain of his reward. 'So I fight, not as one beating the air, but I chastise my body.' I do not feign the struggle, nor fight in vain. 'And bring it into subjection, lest perhaps, when I have preached to others'—by abstinence, as Elijah in his mantle, Isaiah in sackcloth, and others in various ways—'I myself should become a castaway.' He himself becomes a castaway who teaches only by word, not by example. CHAPTER X. 'For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that our fathers were all under the cloud.'
他們奔跑是為著不確定的目標,因為不是眾人都能得勝。「所以我奔跑,不像無定向的。」凡為著人的喜悅而傳道的,對自己的賞賜就沒有把握。「我鬥拳,不像打空氣的,我是攻克己身。」我並非假裝爭戰,也非徒然爭戰。「叫身服我,恐怕我傳福音給別人,自己反被棄絕了」——就是藉著節制,如以利亞披毛衣、以賽亞穿麻衣,其餘的人以各樣方式而行。凡單以言語教導而不以榜樣教導的,就要自己被棄絕。第十章。「弟兄們,我不願意你們不曉得,我們的祖宗從前都在雲下。」
3:104
Ne quis sibi aut in baptismo confidat, aut in esca spirituali, aut potu, et putet Deum sibi parcere, si peccaverit criminaliter. Omnia quæ populo Israel facta sunt in figura, nobis eveniunt in veritate: sicut illi per Moysen ex Ægypto liberati sunt, sic nos per baptismum e saeculo: deinde ut catechumeni per deserta ducimur, ut per exercitum obliviscamur Ægypti yeluptatem, et nesciamus reverti in saeculum: et cum transierimus mare, moritur nobis Pharao cum exercitu suo; postea mannam accipiemus, et aquam de petra; postea autem ostendetur nobis claritas scientiae; et refrigerium consolationis. Si autem post ista omnia peccavcrimus capitale peccatum, ista nobis non prosunt.
Let no one trust in himself either in baptism, or in spiritual food, or drink, and think that God will spare him if he sins criminally. All the things that were done to the people of Israel in a figure happen to us in truth: as they were freed from Egypt through Moses, so we from the world through baptism; then as catechumens we are led through the deserts, that through the training we may forget the pleasure of Egypt, and may not know how to return to the world; and when we have crossed the sea, Pharaoh with his army dies to us; afterward we shall receive the manna, and water from the rock; and afterward the brightness of knowledge shall be shown to us, and the refreshment of consolation. But if after all these things we commit a capital sin, these things do not profit us.
人不可倚仗自己,無論是在洗禮上,或在屬靈的食物、飲水上,就以為自己若犯了大罪神仍會饒恕。凡臨到以色列百姓身上作為預表的一切,都真實地應驗在我們身上:他們怎樣藉摩西從埃及得釋放,我們也怎樣藉洗禮從今世得釋放;然後我們作慕道者被領過曠野,好藉這操練忘記埃及的享樂,不再知道歸回今世;當我們過了海,法老連同他的軍兵就向我們死了;此後我們要領受嗎哪,並磐石中流出的水;再後,知識的光輝要向我們顯明,並有安慰的暢快。但我們若經歷這一切之後仍犯了死罪,這些對我們就無益了。
3:105
Sed tanquam ingrati majori pœnæ subjiciemur, si non hoc per pœnitentiam diluamus, sicut ad Hebraeos dicit: Irritam quis faciens legem Moysi, sine ulla miseratione punitur ? Quanto magis baptismum Christi ? Et omnes mare transierunt. Mare Rubrum significat baptismum, Christi sanguine decoratum. Et omnes in Moyse haptizati sunt. Moyses ductor significat Christum; populus transiens significat fideles; mors Ægyptiorum significat abolitionem peccatorum in nube et in mari, quæ nubes habet humorem, id est, aquam baptismi. El omnes eamdem escam spiritalem manducaverunt, et omnes eumdem potum spiritalem biberunt. Bibebant autem de spiritali, consequente eos petra. Petra autem erat Christus.
But as ungrateful men we shall be subjected to a greater punishment, if we do not wash this away through penance, as he says to the Hebrews: 'He who makes void the law of Moses is punished without any mercy; how much more the baptism of Christ?' 'And all passed through the sea.' The Red Sea signifies baptism, adorned with the blood of Christ. 'And all were baptized in Moses.' Moses the leader signifies Christ; the people passing over signifies the faithful; the death of the Egyptians signifies the abolition of sins—'in the cloud and in the sea,' which cloud has moisture, that is, the water of baptism. 'And all ate the same spiritual food, and all drank the same spiritual drink. And they drank of the spiritual rock that followed them: and the rock was Christ.'
我們若不藉懺悔洗去此罪,反倒像忘恩之人受更重的刑罰,正如他對希伯來人所說:「凡干犯摩西律法的,尚且不得憐恤而受刑罰,何況基督的洗禮呢?」「他們都從海中經過。」紅海預表洗禮,是以基督的寶血裝飾的。「都在摩西裡受了洗。」領路的摩西預表基督;經過的百姓預表信徒;埃及人的死預表罪的塗抹——「在雲裡海裡」,那雲有濕氣,就是洗禮的水。「並且都吃了一樣的靈食,也都喝了一樣的靈水。所喝的,是出於隨著他們的靈磐石;那磐石就是基督。」
3:106
In myslerio. Sed non in pluribus eorum beneplacitum est Deo. Nam prostrati sunt in deserto. Manna in typum corporis Christi. Hæc autem in figura facta sunt nostri, ut non simus concupiscentes malorum, sicut et illi concupierunt. Ipsis tunc veritas erat, sed nostram figuram prærerebant. Neque idololatræ efficiamini, sicut quidam ex ipsis, quemadmodum scriptum eat: Sedit populus manducare et bibere, et surrexerunt ludere. Neque fornicemur, sicut quidam ex ipsis fornicati sunt, et ceciderunt una die viginti tria millia. Propter illos qui in idolis recumbebant. Neque tentemus Christum, sicut quidam eorum tentaverunt, et a serpentibus perierunt. Dicentes, nunquid potest Deus?
In a mystery. 'But with the greater part of them God was not well pleased. For they were laid low in the desert.' The manna as a type of the body of Christ. 'Now these things were done as a figure of us, that we should not be desirers of evil things, as they also desired.' To them it was then the reality, yet it prefigured our figure. 'Neither become idolaters, as some of them, as it is written: The people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play. Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them fornicated, and there fell in one day twenty-three thousand.' On account of those who reclined at table in the idol-temples. 'Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them tempted, and perished by the serpents.' Saying, 'Can God?'
這是在奧秘中。「但他們中間多半是神所不喜歡的人,所以在曠野倒斃了。」嗎哪是基督身體的預表。「這些事都是我們的鑑戒,叫我們不要貪戀惡事,像他們那樣貪戀。」在他們那時是實事,卻預表我們的鑑戒。「你們也不要拜偶像,像他們有人拜的,如經上所記:百姓坐下吃喝,起來玩耍。我們也不要行姦淫,像他們有人行的,一天就倒斃了二萬三千人。」這是為著那些在偶像廟中坐席的人。「也不要試探基督,像他們有人試探的,就被蛇所滅。」他們說:「難道神能麼?」
3:107
Et hic Christus Deus ostenditur, quia scriptum est Deum dixisse: Et tentaverunt me. Hoc decies. Ideo autem dicit illos tentare, sicut dicit illis: An experimentum quæritis ejus qui in me loquitur Christus ? Neque murmuraveritiS, sicut quidam eorum murmuraverunt, et perierunt ab exterminatore. In tribnlationibus. Hæc autem omnia in figura contingebant illis. Omnia quæ illis contigerunt secundum facta sua quidem receperunt:sed tamen propterea scripta sunt, ut non nos putemus impune peccare: si illis qui parvuli erant non pepercit, quanto magis nobis, qui legem perfectam accepimus, si non custodiamus Scripta sunt autem ad correptionem nostram, in quos fines sæculorum devenerunt.
And here Christ is shown to be God, because it is written that God said, 'And they tempted me'—this ten times. And he says they tempted him for this reason, as he says to them, 'Do you seek a proof of him who speaks in me, Christ?' 'Neither murmur, as some of them murmured, and perished by the destroyer.' In tribulations. 'Now all these things happened to them in a figure. All the things that happened to them they received indeed according to their deeds; but nevertheless they were written for this reason, that we should not think we sin with impunity: if he did not spare them who were little ones, how much more us, who have received the perfect law, if we do not keep it. And they were written for our correction, upon whom the ends of the ages have come.'
在此基督被顯明為神,因為經上記著神說:「他們試探我」——這樣試探了十次。他說他們試探祂,正如他對他們所說:「你們是想要試驗那在我裡面說話的基督麼?」「你們也不要發怨言,像他們有人發怨言的,就被滅命的所滅。」這是在患難中。「他們遭遇這些事都要作為鑑戒。他們所遭遇的固然是照著自己所行的所受的;然而記在經上,正是要叫我們不以為可以任意犯罪不受刑罰:祂既不寬容那作幼小的人,何況我們這領受了全備律法的人,若不遵守呢。這些事寫在經上,正是警戒我們這末世的人。」
3:108
In quos tota perfectio cadit, id est, completum est quod illi vel prædixerunt, vel praefiguraverunt. Itaque qui se existimat stare, videat ne cadat. Per hoc ipsum quod se putat stare, cadit, dum super. bit, et de se præsumit. Tentatio vos non apprehendat, nisi humana. Sunt humanae tentationes, cum bono quisque animo secundum humanam tantum fragilitatem in aliquo consilio labitur, aut irritatur in fratrem studio corrigendi, paulo tamen amplius quam christiana tranquillitas postulat: de quibus Apostolus dicit: Tentatio vos non apprehendat, nisi humana. Nolite vobis ipsis facere tentationem aliquam: si vos homines coegerunt tormentis, consentire non deberetis, ut a fide recedatis.
Upon whom all perfection falls—that is, that which they either foretold or prefigured is completed. 'Therefore let him who thinks he stands take heed lest he fall.' By this very thing, that he thinks he stands, he falls, while he grows proud and presumes upon himself. 'Let no temptation take hold of you but such as is human.' There are human temptations, when a man of good disposition slips in some counsel merely according to human frailty, or is provoked against a brother out of zeal to correct, yet somewhat more than Christian tranquility demands: of which the Apostle says, 'Let no temptation take hold of you but such as is human.' Do not make any temptation for yourselves: if men should force you with torments, you ought not to consent, so as to depart from the faith.
一切完全都臨到他們身上——就是他們所預言或所預表的都已成全。「所以,自以為站得穩的,須要謹慎,免得跌倒。」正因他自以為站得穩,他就跌倒了,因他心高氣傲,倚仗自己。「你們所遇見的試探,無非是人所能受的。」有人所能受的試探,就是心地良善的人單按人的軟弱,在某個決斷上失足,或出於糾正的熱心而向弟兄動怒,卻略微過了基督徒安寧所當有的限度:使徒論到這些說:「你們所遇見的試探,無非是人所能受的。」你們不可為自己製造任何試探:若有人以酷刑逼迫你們,你們也不該屈從,以致離棄信德。
3:109
Humana tentatio est arbitrii vana praesumptio, vel sicut ipse superius dixit: Cum enim sit inter vos zelus, et aemulatio, nonne homines estis, et secundum bominem ambulatis ? Quid tam humanum, quam de ocultis bominum non recto sentire? ut credat bonum, quem nescit malum, et iterum opinione non certa credat malum, quem non probavit malum, et ante tempus judicet, quod nescit. Tentatio humana potest dici, et suggestio prava, quae vel in anima surgit, vel quae per pravos homines suggeritur, sicuti est, aut falsum testimonium dicere, aut inimicitias intendere, aut ultionem requirere, et reliqua bujusmodi.
Human temptation is the vain presumption of the will, or as he himself said above: 'For while there is envy and rivalry among you, are you not carnal, and walking according to man?' What is so human as to judge wrongly of the hidden things of men?—so that one believes to be good whom he does not know to be evil, and again by uncertain opinion believes to be evil whom he has not proved to be evil, and judges before the time what he does not know. Human temptation may also be called the wicked suggestion which either rises up in the soul, or is suggested through wicked men; such as to bear false witness, or to nurse enmities, or to seek vengeance, and the rest of this kind.
人的試探就是意志的虛妄自負,或如他自己在上文所說:「你們中間既有嫉妒紛爭,豈不是屬乎肉體、照著世人的樣子行麼?」還有什麼比對人隱藏之事妄下論斷更屬乎人的呢?——以致把自己不知是惡的人信為善,又憑不確定的意見把自己未曾證實為惡的人信為惡,並在時候未到之先論斷自己所不知道的。人的試探也可指那邪惡的暗示,或在心中生起,或藉惡人所暗示的,就如作假見證,或懷恨,或圖報復,並諸如此類的事。
3:110
Aliter enim sentire, quam perfectum est, potest dici humana tentatio, et pugna carnis potest humana tentatio dici, dum caro concupiscit adversus spiritum, et spiritus adversus carnem. Fidelis autem Deus est, qui non patietur vos tentari supra id quod potestis. Vos state firmiter, et ille vobis virtutem tribuet tolerandi. Sed faciet cum tentatione etiam proventum, ut possitis sustinere, lllud vobis faciet provenire, quod poteritis sustinere, aut de ipsa tribulationc lucrum animæ. Propter quod, charissimi mihi, fugite ab idolorum cultura. Ut prudentibus loquor, vos judicate quod dico. Propter quod non deberetis nec inviti hoc facere. Calix benedictionis cui benedicimus.
For to think otherwise than is perfect may be called human temptation; and the strife of the flesh may be called human temptation, while the flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh. 'But God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able.' Stand firm, and he will grant you strength to endure. 'But will with the temptation also make a way out, that you may be able to bear it.' He will bring to pass for you that which you shall be able to bear, or a gain of the soul from the very tribulation. 'Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from the worship of idols. I speak as to wise men; judge you what I say.' Wherefore you ought not to do this even unwillingly. 'The cup of blessing which we bless.'
因為存與完全相違的思想可稱為人的試探;肉體的爭戰也可稱為人的試探,就是肉體與聖靈相爭,聖靈與肉體相爭。「神是信實的,必不叫你們受試探過於所能受的。」你們要站立得穩,祂必賜你們忍受的力量。「在受試探的時候,總要給你們開一條出路,叫你們能忍受得住。」祂必使你們所能忍受的成就,或叫你們從那患難中得著心靈的益處。「我所親愛的弟兄啊,你們要逃避拜偶像的事。我好像對明白人說的,你們要審察我的話。」因此,你們就是不情願也不該行這事。「我們所祝福的杯。」
3:111
Ideo primum calicem nominavit, quia postea de pane plus disputaturus erat. Nonne communicatio sanguinis Christi est? Sicut dixit Satvator: Qui manducat carnem meam, et bibit sanguinem meum, in me manet, et ego in eo. Et panis quem frangimus, nonne participatio corporis Domini est ? Sic et idolorum panis dæmonum participatio est. Quoniam unus panis et unum corpus multi sumus, omnes qui de uno pane participamus. Sic et si de eedem pane manducamus unde idololatræ, unum cum illis corpus efficimur. V,.,. Israel secundum carnem. Carnalis Israel carnales hostias offert, spiritalis spiritales, et quomodo illi participes altaris Dci, sic iste alfaris idolorum.
He named the cup first, because afterward he was going to dispute more about the bread. 'Is it not the communion of the blood of Christ?' As the Savior said: 'He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him.' 'And the bread which we break, is it not the partaking of the body of the Lord?' So also the bread of idols is the partaking of demons. 'Since there is one bread, we, being many, are one body, all who partake of the one bread.' So also, if we eat of the same bread from which the idolaters eat, we are made one body with them. 'Behold Israel according to the flesh.' Carnal Israel offers carnal victims, spiritual Israel spiritual ones; and as the former are partakers of the altar of God, so this one of the altar of idols.
他先題到杯,因為他隨後要更多地論到餅。「豈不是同領基督的血麼?」正如救主所說:「吃我肉、喝我血的,常在我裡面,我也常在他裡面。」「我們所擘開的餅,豈不是同領主的身體麼?」照樣,偶像的餅也是同領鬼魔。「因為餅只有一個,我們雖多,仍是一個身體,因為我們都是分受這一個餅。」照樣,我們若吃拜偶像之人所吃的同一個餅,就與他們成了一個身體。「你們看那按肉體生的以色列人。」屬肉體的以色列獻屬肉體的祭物,屬靈的以色列獻屬靈的祭物;前者怎樣有分於神的祭壇,這人也怎樣有分於偶像的祭壇。
3:112
Nonne qui edunt hastias, participes sunt altaris ? Quid ergo ? dico quod idolis immotatum sit aliquid, aut idolum sit aliquid ? Ne illi responderetur sic, dicis quasi idolum aliquid habeat, aut aliquam malitiam, quod sine anima cst. Sed quæ inimolant gentes, dæmoniis immolant, et non Deo; nolo autem vos socios fieri dæmoniorum. Sunt daemones qui ista pollnunt, qui præsident simulacris, ad bomines seducendos. Non potestis mensæ Domini participes esse, et mensæ dæmoniorum. Non potestis, et cum Deo socii esse, et cum dæmonibus, quia utriusque mensae vultis esse participes. An æmulamur Dominum ? Sicut ibi: Æmulantur vos non bene. Nunquid fortiores illo sumus?
'Are not those who eat the victims partakers of the altar? What then do I say? That what is offered to idols is anything, or that an idol is anything?' Lest it be answered to him thus: You speak as though an idol has something, or some malice, though it is without soul. 'But the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God; and I would not that you should be made partakers of demons.' There are demons who pollute these things, who preside over the images, to seduce men. 'You cannot be partakers of the table of the Lord and of the table of demons.' You cannot both be companions with God and with demons, since you wish to be partakers of both tables. 'Or do we provoke the Lord to jealousy?' As elsewhere: 'They are jealous over you, but not well.' 'Are we stronger than he?'
「吃祭物的,豈不是有分於祭壇麼?我是怎麼說呢?豈是說祭偶像之物算得什麼,或說偶像算得什麼麼?」免得有人這樣回答他:你這樣說,好像偶像有什麼,或有什麼惡意,其實它是沒有生命的。「但外邦人所獻的祭,是祭鬼,不是祭神;我不願你們與鬼相交。」有鬼污穢這些祭物,牠們統管偶像,為要迷惑人。「你們不能又喝主的杯,又喝鬼的杯;不能又赴主的筵席,又赴鬼的筵席。」你們不能又與神相交,又與鬼相交,因為你們想同赴兩席。「我們可惹主的憤恨麼?」正如別處:「那些人熱心待你們,卻不是好意。」「我們比祂還有能力麼?」
3:113
Omnia mihi licent, sed non omnia expediunt. Qui ista non fecit, si scisset hinc fidem probari fortiorem, et ipse illud fecisset, ut et in hoc nobis daret exemplum. Omnia mihi licent, sed non omnia ædificant. Nemo quod suum est quærat, sed quod alterius. Omne quod expedit, licct non omne quod licet, expedit. Sed nos exemplo Christi non debemus considerare quae licent, sed quae expediunt nobis, et ædificant alteros, ut non quaeramus quae nobis solis prosunt, et alteri aut non prosunt, aut nocent: qu non prohibentur, quia per se non habent peccatum, sed occasionem habent peccati. Omne quod in macello venit, manducate. Quod dixit: Bonum est non manducare carnem, et non bibere vinum; et itcrum:
'All things are lawful to me, but not all things are expedient.' He who did not do these things, if he had known that faith is thereby proved stronger, would himself also have done it, that in this too he might give us an example. 'All things are lawful to me, but not all things edify. Let no one seek what is his own, but what is another's.' Everything expedient is lawful, though not everything lawful is expedient. But we, by the example of Christ, ought to consider not what is lawful, but what is expedient for us and edifies others, so that we may not seek the things that profit us alone, and either do not profit or harm another: things which are not forbidden, because in themselves they have no sin, but have occasion of sin. 'Whatever is sold in the market, eat.' As to what he said, 'It is good not to eat flesh and not to drink wine'; and again:
「凡事我都可行,但不都有益處。」那不行這些事的人,若曾知道信德藉此被證為更堅固,他自己也必行了,好叫他在這事上也給我們作榜樣。「凡事我都可行,但不都造就人。無論何人,不要求自己的益處,乃要求別人的益處。」凡有益處的都是可行的,但不是凡可行的都有益處。我們卻當照著基督的榜樣,不看什麼是可行的,乃看什麼對我們有益且能造就別人,好使我們不只求對自己有益、卻對別人無益或有害的事:這些事並非被禁止,因為它們本身沒有罪,卻有犯罪的機會。「凡市上所賣的,你們都可以吃。」至於他所說「不吃肉、不喝酒倒好」;又說:
3:114
Non manducabo carnem in æternum: quomodo omnia præcipit manducanda? Sed concedit magis manducare carnes, tantum ne idolothyta manducent. Nihil interrogantes, propter conscientiam. Domini est terra, et plenitudo ejus. Si interrogarent, cognoscebantur Christiani esse, et propter irrisionem omnia illis dicebant immolata esse. Si quis vocat vos infidelium ad cæenam, et vutlis ire, omne quod vobis apponitur manducate, nihil interrogantes, propter conscientiam. Si quis autem dixerit, hoc immolatum est idolis, nolite manducare, propter itlum qui indicavit, et propter conscientiam. Et hoc in voluntate ipsorum posuit: non dixit, Ite.
'I will never eat flesh'—how then does he command that all things are to be eaten? But he rather permits the eating of flesh, only that they should not eat things offered to idols. 'Asking no questions for conscience' sake. The earth is the Lord's, and the fullness thereof.' If they asked questions, they were recognized as being Christians, and out of mockery people told them that everything had been offered to idols. 'If any of the unbelievers invites you to supper, and you are willing to go, eat whatever is set before you, asking no questions for conscience' sake. But if anyone says, This has been offered to idols, do not eat, for the sake of him who told you, and for conscience' sake.' And this he left to their own will: he did not say, Go.
「我就永遠不吃肉」——他怎麼又吩咐凡物都可吃呢?其實他乃是准許吃肉,只是叫他們不要吃祭偶像之物。「無論什麼,你們不要為良心的緣故問什麼話。地和其中所充滿的,都屬乎主。」他們若問,就被認出是基督徒,人便出於嘲弄,告訴他們說一切都是祭過偶像的。「倘有一個不信的人請你們赴席,你們若願意去,凡擺在你們面前的,只管吃,不要為良心的緣故問什麼話。若有人對你們說,這是祭過偶像的,就不要吃,為那告訴你們的人並為良心的緣故。」這事他交由他們自己的意願:他並沒有說,去。
3:115
Tunc enim debet Christianus ire ad infidelem, si aliquem prorectum habeat, id est, si scit se posse illum lucrari: sicut Salvator propterea ibat, ut, aut virtutes taceret, aut increparct: sicut quando ivil ad quemdam Pharisæum, et dum prandarant, primum ipsum docuit, non divites pascendos esse, sed debiles. Deinde Pharisæos docuit, etiam in prandio humilitatem servaxdam. Tertio legisperitos arguit, qui sibi plus aliquid vindicabant, et nec ipsi arguebant superbiam, nec alios permittebant. Conscientiam autem dico, non tuam, sed alterius. Ne dicerent, quomodo nos vitant immolare, quasi malum sit, et illi manducant, quasi sancta et munda? Utquid enim libertas mea judicatur ab alia conscientia?
For then a Christian ought to go to an unbeliever, if he may have some advantage—that is, if he knows he can gain him: as the Savior went for this reason, that he might either perform miracles or rebuke. Thus, when he went to a certain Pharisee, and while they were dining, first he taught him not to feed the rich but the weak. Then he taught the Pharisees to keep humility even at a meal. Thirdly he reproved the lawyers, who claimed something more for themselves, and neither rebuked pride themselves nor allowed others. 'But conscience, I say, not your own, but the other's.' Lest they should say, How is it that they avoid eating as though it were evil, and these eat as though it were holy and clean? 'For why is my liberty judged by another's conscience?'
因為基督徒去到不信者那裡,須是他能得著益處——就是他知道自己能得著那人:正如救主是為此緣故而去,好叫祂或行神蹟,或加以責備。因此,當祂到某個法利賽人那裡,他們正吃飯時,祂先教訓他不要款待富人,乃要款待軟弱的人。然後祂教訓法利賽人,就是在筵席上也當存謙卑。第三,祂責備律法師,他們為自己爭多得的,既不自責驕傲,也不容別人。「我說的良心,不是你自己的,乃是別人的。」免得他們說,這些人怎麼躲避吃,好像是惡事,那些人卻吃,好像是聖潔潔淨的?「我這自由為什麼被別人的良心論斷呢?」
3:116
Cum nihil mihi prosit. Si ego cum gratia participo, quid blasphemor pro eo quod gratias ayo? Omnia munda sunt, quæ cum gratiarum actione percipiuntur, sed ille hoc non intelligit, et judicat me, quasi fingam me dicere, malum esse idolis immolare. Sive ergo manducatis, live bibitis, sive aliud quid facitis, omnia in gloriam Dei facite. Nihil aliud agendum est Christiano, nisi ut in omni opere ejus Deus glorificetur, nihil superfluum, Sine offensione estote Judæis, et gentibus, et Ecelesiæ Dei. Istis omnibus offendiculum erat. Judæi dicebant; Christiani in tantam dementiam abierunt, ut idolis immolent; gentes dicebant: Quomodo nos prohibent ab idolis, et ipsi nobiscum serviunt idolis ?
'Since it profits me nothing.' If I partake with thanksgiving, why am I blasphemed for that for which I give thanks? All things are clean which are received with thanksgiving, but he does not understand this, and judges me as though I pretend to say that it is evil to eat things offered to idols. 'Whether therefore you eat or drink, or whatever else you do, do all to the glory of God.' Nothing else is to be done by a Christian than that in his every work God may be glorified, nothing superfluous. 'Be without offense to the Jews, and to the Gentiles, and to the Church of God.' To all these it was an offense. The Jews said: Christians have gone into such madness that they sacrifice to idols; the Gentiles said: How do they forbid us from idols, while they themselves serve idols with us?
「因為這於我無益。」我若感謝著領受,為什麼因我所感謝的被人毀謗呢?凡感謝著領受的都是潔淨的,但他不明白這道理,反倒論斷我,好像我假裝說吃祭偶像之物是惡事似的。「所以你們或吃或喝,無論作什麼,都要為榮耀神而行。」基督徒所當作的,無非是叫神在他一切的工作上得榮耀,並無任何多餘的事。「不拘是猶太人,是希臘人,是神的教會,你們都不要使他們跌倒。」對這一切人這都是絆腳石。猶太人說:基督徒竟瘋狂到這地步,去祭拜偶像;外邦人說:他們怎麼禁止我們拜偶像,自己卻與我們一同事奉偶像呢?
3:117
Christiani autem licere putantes, sequebantur exemplum. Sicut et ego per omnia omnibus placeo, non quærens quod mihi utile est, sed quod multis, ut salvi fiant. Ego me sic exhibco, ut placeam. Si quis autem gratis me odit, ipse sciat, non mea culpa est. CAP. XI. Imitatores mei estote, sicut et ego Christi. Christus nihil propter se aut fecit, aut passus est, sed propter omnium salutem. Ita et Paulus, qui non quærit quod sibi utile est, sed quod multis. Laudo autem vos, fratres, quod per omnia mei memores estis. Quid erat, quod subito laudat quos ante vituperavit? Ubi legis auctoritatem non habet, blandimentis provocat ad rationem. Et sicut tradidi vobis præcepta mea tenetis.
But Christians, thinking it lawful, followed the example. 'As I also please all men in all things, not seeking what is useful to myself, but what is useful to many, that they may be saved.' I so conduct myself that I may please. But if anyone hates me without cause, let him know it is not my fault. CHAPTER XI. 'Be imitators of me, as I also am of Christ.' Christ did or suffered nothing for his own sake, but for the salvation of all. So too Paul, who seeks not what is useful to himself, but what is useful to many. 'Now I praise you, brethren, that in all things you are mindful of me.' What was it, that he suddenly praises those whom he had before rebuked? Where he has not the authority of law, he provokes them to reason by flatteries. 'And as I delivered to you, you hold my precepts.'
但基督徒以為可行,就效法了那榜樣。「就好像我凡事都叫眾人喜歡,不求自己的益處,只求眾人的益處,叫他們得救。」我這樣行事,好叫人喜歡。但若有人無故恨我,他當知道這不是我的過錯。第十一章。「你們該效法我,像我效法基督一樣。」基督沒有為自己作什麼或受什麼,乃是為眾人的救恩。保羅也是如此,他不求自己的益處,只求眾人的益處。「弟兄們,我稱讚你們,因你們凡事記念我。」怎麼他忽然稱讚起他先前所責備的人來呢?在他沒有律法權威可憑之處,他就以柔和的言語激發他們的理性。「並且你們持守我所傳給你們的教訓。」
3:118
Sic quasi legem, quia nostis me spiritum Dei habere, qui in lege et prophetis locutus est, Volo autem vos scire. Etiam hoc volo vos tenere. Quod omnis viri caput Christus est. Nulli hominum subjectus cst vir, nisi Christo, qui et homo est, et Deus. Caput autem mulieris, vir. Mulier et viro et Christo subjecta esse debet, secundum ordinem naturae; cæterum in Christo Jesu neque masculus, neque remina, sed voluit eas esse subjectas. Caput vero Christi Deus. Christi, secundum hominem, unde et nomcn accepit. Nam nomen ejus in deitate, secundum Salomonem, quis potes' scire ? dicentem, Quod nomen ejus ? aut quod nomen filii ejus? Omnis vir orans aut prophetans velato capite, deturpat caput suum.
Thus as a law, since you know that I have the Spirit of God, who spoke in the law and the prophets. 'But I would have you know.' This too I would have you hold. 'That the head of every man is Christ.' No man is subject to any man save to Christ, who is both man and God. 'But the head of the woman is the man.' The woman ought to be subject both to the man and to Christ, according to the order of nature; though in Christ Jesus there is neither male nor female, yet he willed them to be subject. 'And the head of Christ is God.' Of Christ according to his humanity, whence also he received the name. For as to his name in his deity, according to Solomon, who can know it?—who says, 'What is his name, or what is the name of his son?' 'Every man praying or prophesying with his head veiled dishonors his head.'
就當作律法,因為你們知道我有神的靈,就是那在律法和先知中說話的靈。「但我願意你們知道。」這事我也願你們持守。「基督是各人的頭。」除基督外,沒有人臣服於任何人,基督既是人,又是神。「男人是女人的頭。」女人當臣服於男人,也臣服於基督,這是照著自然的次序;雖然在基督耶穌裡並不分男女,祂卻願她們臣服。「神是基督的頭。」是照著基督的人性而言,祂也由此得了名分。因為論到祂在神性中的名,照所羅門所說,誰能知道呢?他說:「祂名叫什麼?祂兒子名叫什麼?」「凡男人禱告或講道,若蒙著頭,就羞辱自己的頭。」
3:119
Omnis autem mulier orans, aut prophetans non velato capite, deturpat caput suum; unum enim est ac si decalvetur: nam si non velatur mulier, tondeatur. Si vero turpe est mulieri tonderi, aut decalvari. velet caput suum. Vir quidem non debet vetare coput, quoniam imago et gloria est Dei; mulier autem gloria viri est. Venit ad causam, quia et viri aliquanti comam no. triebant, et mulieres nudo capite in ecclesia procedebant, ct in suis capillis gloriabantur; quod non solum inhonestum, sed etiam scandalo erat. Ergo vir non debet, inquit, habere velamen, qui solum Christum habet caput. Mulier autem debet habere velamen, quod ostendat illam humilem, et viro esse subjectam.
'But every woman praying or prophesying with her head unveiled dishonors her head; for it is one and the same as if she were shaved. For if a woman is not veiled, let her be shorn. But if it is shameful for a woman to be shorn or shaved, let her veil her head. The man indeed ought not to veil his head, since he is the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of the man.' He comes to the matter, because both certain men wore long hair and women went about with bare head in church, and gloried in their own hair; which was not only unseemly but also a scandal. Therefore the man, he says, ought not to have a veil, who has Christ alone as head. But the woman ought to have a veil, which shows her to be humble and subject to the man.
「凡女人禱告或講道,若不蒙著頭,就羞辱自己的頭;因為這與剃了頭髮一樣。女人若不蒙著頭,就該剪了頭髮。女人若以剪髮剃髮為羞恥,就該蒙著頭。男人本不該蒙著頭,因為他是神的形像和榮耀;但女人是男人的榮耀。」他論到這事,因為某些男人蓄長髮,女人卻在教會中露著頭出來,並以自己的頭髮為榮;這不但不雅,也是絆腳石。所以他說,男人不該有蒙頭之物,因為他惟以基督為頭。但女人該有蒙頭之物,以此顯明她的謙卑,並臣服於男人。
3:120
Notat autem Corinthiorum consuetudi nem, quod mulieres eorum intecto capite essent, et viri comam nutrirent, et indifferenter vescerentun in templis, et inflati sapientia sæculari, resurrectio nem carnis negarent. Non enim vir ex muliere est sed mulier ex viro. Etenim non est creatus vir propter mulierem, sed mulier propter virum. Ideo debet mulier potestatem hibere supra caput. Exemplum de Adam et Eva. Propter angelos. Augelos sacerdotes, et ministros altaris intellige, vel omnem clerum, qui Dei praecepta annuntiant. Angelus enim est nomen officii, non naturæ. Verumtamen neque vir sine muliere, neque mulier sine viro in Domino. Quia pro omnibus se tradidit Christus.
He notes the custom of the Corinthians, that their women had uncovered heads, and the men wore long hair, and ate indiscriminately in the temples, and, puffed up with worldly wisdom, denied the resurrection of the flesh. 'For the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the man. For neither was the man created for the woman, but the woman for the man. Therefore the woman ought to have power over her head. On account of the angels.' Understand as angels the priests and ministers of the altar, or all the clergy who announce the precepts of God. For 'angel' is a name of office, not of nature. 'Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, nor the woman without the man in the Lord.' Because Christ gave himself for all.
他指出哥林多人的習俗,就是他們的女人不蒙頭,男人蓄長髮,在廟中隨意吃喝,並因世俗的智慧自高自大,否認肉身的復活。「男人原不是由女人而出,女人乃是由男人而出。並且男人不是為女人造的,女人乃是為男人造的。因此,女人為天使的緣故,應當在頭上有服權柄的記號。」當把祭壇的祭司和執事,或凡宣講神誡命的教牧人員,領會為天使。因為「天使」是職分的名,不是本性的名。「然而照主的安排,女也不是無男,男也不是無女。」因為基督為眾人捨了自己。
3:121
Nam sicut mulier de viro, ita et vir per mulierem. Omnia autem ex Deo. Vos ipsi judicate: decet mulierem non velatam orare Deum? Nec ipsa natura docet vos, quod vir quidem si comam nutriat, ignominia est illi; mulier vero ai comam nutriat, gloria est illi: quoniam capilli pro velamine ei dali sunt. Sicut prima mulier ex Adam, ita Christus ex Virgine. Si quis autem videtur contentiotus esse, nos talem consuetudinem non habemus, neque Ecclesia Dei. Hoc autem prcecipio, non laudans, quod non in melius, sed in deterius convenitis. Hoc est, nos diximus quæ nobis honesta videbantur, et justa.
'For as the woman is of the man, so also is the man by the woman; but all things are of God. Judge for yourselves: is it fitting for a woman to pray to God unveiled? Does not even nature itself teach you, that if a man nourishes long hair, it is a dishonor to him; but if a woman nourishes long hair, it is a glory to her? For her hair is given her for a covering.' As the first woman was from Adam, so Christ is from the Virgin. 'But if any man seems to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the Church of God. Now this I command, not praising, that you come together not for the better but for the worse.' That is, we have said the things that seemed to us honorable and just.
「因為女人原是由男人而出,男人也是由女人而生;但萬有都是出於神。你們自己審察:女人禱告神,不蒙著頭是合宜的麼?就是本性不也教訓你們,男人若有長頭髮,便是他的羞辱麼?但女人有長頭髮,乃是她的榮耀,因為這頭髮是給她作蓋頭的。」如同頭一個女人是由亞當而出,基督也是由童貞女而生。「若有人想要辯駁,我們卻沒有這樣的規矩,神的眾教會也沒有。我現今吩咐你們的話,不是稱讚你們,因為你們聚會不是受益,乃是招損。」這就是說,我們已說了我們所認為體面、公義的事。
3:122
Si quis autem nolens acquiescere veritati, quaerit quod respondeat, et quibus nitatur, econtra sciat se responsione non dignum, quia magis contendere paratus est quam doceri. Primum quidem convenientibus vobis in Ecclesiam, audio scissuras esse, et ex parte credo. Contentiones. Nam oportet hæreses esse, ut et qui probati sunt, manifesti fiant in vobis. Non quod hæreses Deo placeant, sed quod per eas fideles exercitati, sicut Deo noti sunt, ita etiam manifestentur hominibus, et clarius innotescant. Nam uude advocati peritia apparebit, si causam nullam dicat ubi probetur? unde nauclerus, vel gubernator laudabitur, si navis semper in portu vel in tranquillitate consistat?
But if anyone, unwilling to acquiesce in the truth, seeks what he may answer, and on what he may rely, let him on the contrary know that he is not worthy of a reply, because he is more ready to contend than to be taught. 'For first, when you come together in the Church, I hear that there are divisions among you, and in part I believe it.' Contentions. 'For there must be heresies, that they also who are approved may be made manifest among you.' Not that heresies please God, but that through them the faithful, being exercised, may—as they are known to God—so also be made manifest to men, and become more clearly known. For whence will the skill of an advocate appear, if he pleads no case in which he may be tested? Whence will the shipmaster or pilot be praised, if the ship always remains in port or in calm?
但若有人不肯服從真理,只尋求可以答辯的話,並可以倚仗的憑據,他倒要知道自己不配得回答,因為他寧願爭辯,不願受教。「第一,我聽說你們聚會的時候,彼此分門別類,我也稍微地信這話。」就是紛爭。「因為在你們中間不免有分門結黨的事,好叫那些經得起考驗的人顯明出來。」並非異端使神喜悅,乃是藉著異端,信徒受了操練,正如他們是神所認識的,也照樣向人顯明,更加清楚地為人所知。因為若律師不辯一件可受考驗的案子,他的本領從何顯出呢?若船隻總停在港內或在風平浪靜之中,船主或舵手從何得著稱讚呢?
3:123
Convenientibus nobis in unum, jam non est dominicam cænam manducare. Unusquisque enim suam cænam præsumit ad manducandum. Et < alius quidem esurit, alius autem ebrius est. Nunquid domos non habetis ad manducandum et bibendum, aut Ecclesiam Dei contemnitiS, et confunditis eos qui non habent ? Quid dicam vobis ? Laudo vos ? in hoc non laudo. Apud Corinthios quondam, sicul aliqui asserunt, prava invalucrat consuctudo, ecclesias passim dchonestare conviviis, in quibus vescebantur aute dominicam oblationem, quam coenam noctibus offerebant: cumque divites ebrii ad Eucharistiam venirent, vexabantur inopes fame. Mos vero iste, ut referunt, de gentili adhuc superstitione veniebat:
When you assemble together, it is now no longer to eat the Lord's Supper. For each one takes his own supper to eat beforehand; and one indeed is hungry, while another is drunken. Have you not houses in which to eat and drink? Or do you despise the Church of God, and put to shame those who have nothing? What shall I say to you? Do I praise you? In this I praise you not. Among the Corinthians in former times, as some assert, a perverse custom had taken hold: to dishonor the churches here and there with banquets, at which they feasted before the Lord's oblation, which supper they used to offer by night; and when the rich came drunk to the Eucharist, the poor were tormented by hunger. This practice, they report, still came from pagan superstition;
當我們聚集在一處,就不再是吃主的晚餐了。因為各人先吃自己的晚餐;有的挨餓,有的卻醉了。難道你們沒有房屋可以吃喝嗎?還是你們藐視神的教會,叫那沒有的羞愧呢?我對你們可說甚麼呢?我可稱讚你們嗎?在這事上我不稱讚你們。從前在哥林多人中間,正如有人所述,有一種敗壞的習俗盛行:他們到處以宴飲玷污教會,在獻主的祭物之前先大吃大喝,那晚餐是他們在夜間獻上的;當富人醉醺醺地來領聖體時,窮人卻被飢餓折磨。據說這風俗至今仍源於外邦人的迷信;
3:124
unde etiam quibusdam locis per Ægypti loca, vcl Syriæ, die sabbati nocte post cœnam dicitur ad Ecclesiam conveniri. Ego enim accepi a Domino, quod et tradidi vobis: quoniam Dominus Jesus. Jam hinc quasi oblitus commemorat quam magnum iusit hujus mysterii sacramentum. In qua nocte tradcbatur, accepit panem. Ultimam sui nobis commemorationem sive memoriam reliquit. Et gratias agent, fregit, et dixit. Benedicens. Hoc est corpus meum, quod pro vobis tradetur. Hoc facite in meam commemorationem. Similiter et calicem postquam cænavit, dicens. Qui manducat, inquit, corpus meum et bibit sanguinem meum, in me manet, et ego in eo. Ergo cum ipso in baptismo mortui sumus mundo, sicut dicit Apostolus.
whence also in certain places throughout the regions of Egypt or of Syria, it is said that on the sabbath night, after supper, they gather at the church. For I received from the Lord that which also I delivered to you: that the Lord Jesus. From this point, as though he had forgotten, he calls to mind how great a sacrament of this mystery He commanded. On the night in which He was betrayed, He took bread. He left us the last commemoration or remembrance of Himself. And giving thanks, He broke it, and said—blessing it—This is My body, which shall be delivered up for you. Do this in remembrance of Me. In like manner also the cup, after He had supped, saying: He who eats, He says, My body and drinks My blood, abides in Me, and I in him. Therefore with Him we have died to the world in baptism, as the Apostle says.
因此在埃及或敘利亞的某些地方,據說他們在安息日的夜間,晚餐之後聚集於教會。我當日傳給你們的,原是從主領受的,就是主耶穌。從這裏起,他彷彿記起似的,追述主所命定的這奧祕的聖禮何等偉大。在祂被賣的那一夜,祂拿起餅來。祂給我們留下對祂自己最後的紀念。祝謝了,就擘開說(祝福著):這是我的身體,為你們捨的。你們要如此行,為的是記念我。飯後,也照樣拿起杯來,說:祂說,吃我身體、喝我血的人,常在我裏面,我也常在他裏面。所以我們在洗禮中與祂一同向世界死了,正如使徒所說。
3:125
Morlui estis cum Christo, et vita vestra abscondita est cum Christo in Deo. Cum Christus apparuerit vita vestra, tunc et vos cum ipso apparebitis in gloria. Nihil ergo hic quaeratis gloriae et gaudii, ubi mortui estis. Hic calix novum testamentum est. Quia vetus hoc per sanguinem animalium portendebat. In meo sanguine. Hoc facite. Testamentum per sanguinem dedicatur, quia sine morte firmum non est. Quotiescunque bibetis, in meam commemorationem. Quotiescunque enim manducabitis panem hunc, et calicem bibelis. Salvator Deus exemplum dedit, ut quotiescunque hoc facimus, in mente habeamus quod Christus pro nobis omnibus mortuus est.
You have died with Christ, and your life is hidden with Christ in God. When Christ, your life, shall appear, then you also shall appear with Him in glory. Seek therefore no glory or joy here, where you are dead. This cup is the New Testament. For the old one foreshadowed this through the blood of animals. In My blood. Do this. A testament is ratified through blood, because without a death it is not firm. As often as you shall drink, in remembrance of Me. For as often as you shall eat this bread and drink the cup. God the Savior gave an example, that as often as we do this, we may hold in mind that Christ died for us all.
你們已經與基督同死,你們的生命與基督一同藏在神裏面。基督是你們的生命,祂顯現的時候,你們也要與祂一同顯現在榮耀裏。所以你們不要在此地,就是你們死了的地方,尋求榮耀與喜樂。這杯是新約。因為舊約藉牲畜的血預表了這事。是用我的血立的。你們要如此行。約是藉血設立的,因為若沒有死,約就不堅固。你們每逢喝的時候,要記念我。你們每逢吃這餅、喝這杯。救主神立了榜樣,叫我們每逢如此行,心中就記念基督為我們眾人死了。
3:126
Ideo nobis dicitur, corpus Christi, ut cum hoc recordati fuerimus, non simus ingrati gratiae ejus, quemadmodum si quis moriens relinquat ei quem diligit aliquod pignus, quod ille post mortem ejus, quandocunque viderit, nunquid potest lacrymis continere, si eum perfecte dilexerit? Mortem Domini annuntiabitis donec veniat. In cordibus vestris, cum auditis, corpus Christi. Illaque quicunque manducaverit panem hunc, vel biberit calicem Domini indigne. Omnis mundus manducabit carnes, et anima quae manducaverit immunda, exterminabitur. Si ibi recor. datus fueris quod frater tuus habet aliquid adversum te, relinque ibi munus tuum. Et Hieremias: Nunquid vota et carnes auferent a te malitiam tuam?
For this reason it is called to us the body of Christ, that when we have remembered this, we may not be ungrateful for His grace—just as if a dying man should leave to one whom he loves some pledge, which that man, after his death, whenever he sees it, can he hold back his tears, if he had loved him perfectly? You shall proclaim the Lord's death until He come. In your hearts, when you hear, the body of Christ. And so whoever shall eat this bread, or drink the cup of the Lord unworthily. Every clean person shall eat the flesh, but the soul that shall eat while unclean shall be cut off. If there you shall remember that your brother has anything against you, leave there your gift. And Jeremiah: Shall vows and flesh take away your wickedness from you?
因此對我們稱之為基督的身體,好叫我們記念這事時,不至於辜負祂的恩典——正如一個將死的人若把某件信物留給他所愛的人,那人在他死後,每逢看見,若曾完全愛過他,豈能忍住眼淚呢?你們要宣告主的死,直等到祂來。當你們聽見「基督的身體」時,要記在心裏。所以無論誰不按理吃這餅、喝主的杯。凡潔淨的人都可以吃這肉,惟有不潔淨而吃的,那人必從民中剪除。你若在那裏想起弟兄向你懷怨,就把你的禮物留在那裏。耶利米又說:許願和獻肉豈能除掉你的罪惡呢?
3:127
Prius perscrutanda est omnis conscientia, si in nullo nos reprehendit, et sic aut offerendum est aut commuDicandum. Reus erit corporis et sanguinis Domini. Quasi ipse illum occiderit, quia contemnit illum et pro nihilo ducit corpus ejus, sicut Judaei fecerunt. Probet autem seipsum homo, et sic de pane illo edat, et de calice bibat. Si in Unteo aut in vase pollulo non potest mitti, et unusquisque non audet, quanto magis non debet accipi cordc polluto? quam immunditiam Deus super omnia exsecratur, et quæ sola injuria corpori ejus efficitur. Nam et Joseph illa justus sindone munda involutum, in sepulcro novo corpus Domini sepclivit.
First the whole conscience must be searched, whether it reproaches us in nothing; and thus one must either offer or communicate. He shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. As though he himself had slain Him, because he despises Him and holds His body as nothing, just as the Jews did. But let a man prove himself, and so let him eat of that bread and drink of the cup. If a thing cannot be placed in a soiled cloth or in a filthy vessel, and no one dares it, how much more ought it not be received with a defiled heart?—which uncleanness God abhors above all things, and which alone is an injury done to His body. For even Joseph, that just man, wrapped the Lord's body in a clean linen shroud and buried it in a new tomb.
首先當察驗全部良心,看它有沒有在甚麼事上責備我們;然後才可獻祭或領受。他就是干犯主身主血了。彷彿他親自殺了主,因為他藐視主,把主的身體看為無有,正如猶太人所行的。人應當省察自己,然後吃這餅、喝這杯。若一件東西不可放在污穢的布或骯髒的器皿中,沒有人敢這樣做,何況豈可用玷污的心來領受呢?——這種污穢是神最所憎惡的,也惟獨這樣才算是對祂身體的傷害。因為連約瑟那義人,也用潔淨的細麻布裹了主的身體,安放在新墳墓裏。
3:128
Qui enim manducat et bibit indigne, judicium sibi manducat et bibit. Dupliciter reus est qui indignus accedit, ct pro peccato, et pro usurpatione. Non dijudicans corpus Domini. Si accipiens quasi communem cibum. Ideo inter vos multi infirmi et imbecilles, et dormiunt mulli. Tribus ex causis infirmitates corporales eveniunt: aut ex tentatione: ut Job, et Tobiæ; aut ex peccato, sicut Josaphat, qui in praesenti arguuntur ab Apostolo; aut ex negligentia, vel aliqua intemperantia, ut Timotheo, et qui jubentur medicum honorare, huic solae causae potest humana medicina prodesse, ex qua etiam negligentia vel alio casu mori homines possunt, sicut scriptum est:
For he who eats and drinks unworthily eats and drinks judgment to himself. He who approaches unworthily is doubly guilty—both for the sin and for the usurpation. Not discerning the body of the Lord. If he receives it as common food. Therefore among you many are weak and feeble, and many sleep. Bodily infirmities come from three causes: either from testing, as with Job and Tobias; or from sin, as with Jehoshaphat, whom the Apostle here reproves in the present case; or from negligence or some intemperance, as with Timothy, and those who are commanded to honor the physician—for this cause alone can human medicine avail, and from this very negligence or other mishap men can also die, as it is written:
因為人吃喝若不按理,就是吃喝自己的罪了。不按理領受的人有雙重的罪——既因罪,又因僭越。不分辨主的身體。就是把它當作平常的食物領受。因此在你們中間有好些軟弱的、患病的,也有睡了的。身體的疾病出於三種緣由:或出於試煉,如約伯和多比雅;或出於罪,如約沙法,就是使徒在此當前所責備的;或出於疏忽或某種放縱,如提摩太,以及那些受命要尊敬醫生的人——惟有這種緣由,人的醫術才能奏效,而人也可能因這同一疏忽或別的意外而死,正如經上所記:
3:129
Justus quacunque morte praeventus fucrit; et iterum, Noli esse durus, ne moriaris non in tuo tempore, Quod quamvis non fit sine Dci permissu, non fit tamen ejus imperio, sed fit ejus justo judicio. Erat praesens correptio, et nunc est, sed non intelligimus, et putamus consuctudinis esse, quod culpæ est, quia multi hoc patiuntur. Quod si nosmetipsos judicaremus, non utique dijudicaremur, si nos agnosceremus. Dum judicantur autem, a Domino corripimur, ut non cum hoc mundo damnemur. Correptio paternæ pietatis est, ut poenitentiam agamus, ne in æternum damnemur cnm Iidelibus mundi. Itaque, fratres mei, cum convenitis ad manducandum, invicem exspectate. Si quis esurit, domimanducet.
The just man, by whatever death he shall be overtaken; and again, Be not too harsh, lest you die before your time. Which, although it does not happen without God's permission, yet does not happen by His command, but comes to pass by His just judgment. There was a present correction, and there is one now, but we do not understand it, and we suppose that to be of custom which is of fault, because many suffer this. But if we would judge ourselves, we should surely not be judged, if we would acknowledge ourselves. But while we are judged, we are corrected by the Lord, that we be not condemned with this world. Correction is of fatherly love, that we may do penance, lest we be condemned forever with the faithless of the world. And so, my brethren, when you come together to eat, wait for one another. If anyone is hungry, let him eat at home.
義人無論被甚麼樣的死所臨到;又說:不要過於剛硬,免得你不到期而死。這事雖不是沒有神的允許就發生,卻也不是出於祂的命令,乃是出於祂公義的審判而成的。當時有現世的管教,如今也有,只是我們不明白,反把出於過犯的看作是出於習慣的,因為許多人都遭受這事。我們若是先分辨自己,就不至於受審;我們若肯認清自己。我們受審的時候,乃是被主管教,免得我們和世人一同定罪。管教是出於父的慈愛,好叫我們悔改,免得永遠與世上不信的人一同定罪。所以我的弟兄們,你們聚會吃的時候,要彼此等待。若有人飢餓,可以在家裏先吃。
3:130
Quia qui primus venisset, offerebatur illi, etcomedebat et abibat. Ut non in judicium conveniatis. In judicioconveniebant, non in sanctificatione. Cætera autem, cum venero, disponam. De ipsis mysteriis. CAP. XII. De spiritualibus autem. Crescente fide, gratia linguarum minucbatur, quas propter infideles acceperant: hinc ergo plurimi contristati, cœperunt adhuc hanc gratiam habentibus invidere, putantes hoc majus esse omnibus charismatibus. Nolo vos ignorare, fratres. Scitis autem quoniam cum gentes essetis. Nolo ignoretis rationem. Ad simulacra muta. Secundum prophetam dicentem, Similes illis fiant qui faciunt ea, et qui confidunt in eis, quæ sunt sine voce insensibilia.
Because whoever came first, it was offered to him, and he ate and departed. That you may not come together unto judgment. They were coming together in judgment, not in sanctification. The rest, when I come, I will set in order. Concerning the mysteries themselves. Chapter XII. Now concerning spiritual things. As faith grew, the grace of tongues was diminishing, which they had received on account of unbelievers; hence very many, saddened, began to envy those who still had this grace, thinking it to be greater than all the charisms. I would not have you ignorant, brethren. And you know that when you were Gentiles. I would not have you ignorant of the reason. To dumb idols. According to the prophet who says, Let those become like them who make them, and all who trust in them, which are voiceless and insensible things.
因為誰先到,就先擺給他,他吃了就走。免得你們聚會自取審判。他們的聚會是招致審判,不是招致成聖。其餘的事,我來的時候再安排。是論到那些奧祕本身。第十二章。論到屬靈的恩賜。信心既然增長,方言的恩賜就漸漸減少,那原是他們為不信之人而領受的;於是有許多人心中憂愁,開始嫉妒那仍有這恩賜的人,以為這恩賜比一切恩賜都大。弟兄們,我不願意你們不明白。你們也知道,你們作外邦人的時候。我不願意你們不明白其中的緣由。被牽引去拜那啞巴偶像。正如先知所說:願造它們的和一切倚靠它們的,都要像它們一樣,它們是無聲無知覺的東西。
3:131
Prout ducebamini euntes. A magis vel aruspicibus idolorum. Ideo notum vobis facio, quod nemo in Spiritu Dei loquens, dicit anathema Jesu. Ideo ut jam non sitis irrationabilcs et mobiles: cum religione enim debetis et mores mutaro, et scire vcstræ fide! rationem. Et nemo potest dicere, Dominus Jesus, nisi Spiritu sancto. Quomodo ergo Dominus non cogniturus operarios iniquos? quamvis enim Dominum sint confessi, et ipse Apostolus factis Deum negari confirmat:
As you were led, going away. By the magicians or soothsayers of idols. Therefore I make known to you that no one speaking in the Spirit of God says Anathema to Jesus. Therefore, that you may no longer be irrational and unstable: for with religion you ought both to change your ways and to know the reason of your faith. And no one can say, The Lord Jesus, except in the Holy Spirit. How then shall the Lord not recognize the workers of iniquity? For although they have confessed the Lord, the Apostle himself affirms that God is denied by deeds:
從前你們被牽引,隨事被帶走。是被偶像的術士或占卜者所引。因此我告訴你們,被神的靈感動的,沒有說耶穌是可咒詛的。所以你們不可再作無知、不定的人:因為你們既有敬虔,就當改變品行,也當明白你們信仰的根據。若不是被聖靈感動的,也沒有能說「耶穌是主」的。那麼主怎能不認得作惡的人呢?因為他們雖然口稱主,使徒自己卻證明神會被行為所否認:
3:132
hoc est, nemo in Spiritu sancto potest dicere Dominum, nisi qui eum integre et fideliter Deum bominem confitetur, et secundum unamquamque substantiam, et aequalem Patri, et minorcm Patre, Divisiones vero gratiarum sunt, idem autem Spiritus. Hoc est linguarum, vel diversarum rerum quæ Spiritus sanctus sua voluntate distribuit, quomodo vcre Deus. Et divisiones ministrationum sunt: idem autem Dominus. Quamvis proprie contra Macedonium faciat, qui Spiritum sanctum Deum negat: dicendo enim semper idem, ostendit se omnia de Spiritu sancto dicere:
that is, no one in the Holy Spirit can say the Lord, except he who confesses Him wholly and faithfully to be God-man, and according to each substance—both equal to the Father and less than the Father. Now there are divisions of graces, but the same Spirit. That is, of tongues, or of the various things which the Holy Spirit distributes by His own will, as being truly God. And there are divisions of ministries, but the same Lord. Although he speaks properly against Macedonius, who denies the Holy Spirit to be God: for by always saying 'the same,' he shows that he says all things of the Holy Spirit.
就是說,在聖靈裏沒有人能稱耶穌為主,惟有那完全而忠信地承認祂為神而人的,並按祂的兩性——既與父同等,又小於父。恩賜原有分別,聖靈卻是一位。就是各樣方言,或聖靈按自己的旨意所分給的各樣事物,因祂真是神。職事也有分別,主卻是一位。他固然是特特針對馬其頓紐所說的,那人否認聖靈是神:因為他一再說「同一位」,就表明他所論的一切都是指著聖靈說的:
3:133
tamen et contra Arianos non mediocre est argumentum, qui de hoc semper calumniantur, quod Pater primum nominetur, secundo Filius, tertio Spiritus sanctus. Hic autem istum ordinem demutavit. Vult autem hic ostendere, gratiam divini Spiritus, non ipsum esse divisum, hoc est ministeriorum Ecclesiae doctrinæ, et cætero rum dona largiri. Et divisiones operationum sunt: idem vero Deus, qui operatur omnia in omnibus. Quibus virtutes operabantur. Unicuique aulem datur manifestatio Spiritus ad ulilitatem. Sive credentium, sive incredulorum, ut credant. Alii quidem per Spiritum datur sermo sapientiæ.
yet it is no small argument also against the Arians, who always slander on this point, that the Father is named first, the Son second, the Holy Spirit third. But here he has altered this order. Now he wishes here to show that the grace of the divine Spirit—not that He Himself is divided—that is, He bestows the gifts of the ministries of the Church's teaching and of the rest. And there are divisions of operations, but the same God, who works all in all. By which the powers were wrought. But to each one is given the manifestation of the Spirit for profit. Whether of believers or of unbelievers, that they may believe. To one indeed through the Spirit is given the word of wisdom.
然而這對亞流派也是不小的辯駁,他們常在這一點上毀謗,說父是先被題名的,子是第二,聖靈是第三。但這裏他卻改變了這次序。他在此要表明,神聖之靈的恩賜——並非說聖靈自己被分開——就是說,祂賜下教會教訓之職事並其餘的恩賜。功用也有分別,神卻是一位,是祂在眾人裏面運行一切。是藉著這些施行異能。聖靈顯在各人身上,是叫人得益處。無論是信的或不信的,為要叫他們相信。這人蒙聖靈賜他智慧的言語。
3:134
Ut appareat illum Spiritum sanctum habere, qui a Deo accipit sapientiam, dum sine suo laborc et cogitatu loquetur, ct nemo illi poterit resistere, sicut Stephano. Sapientia est, sapienter, ct apte, et rationabiliter loqui, ct posse disserere, et docere quod nosset: sapientia potest intelligi divina nosse, scientia humana. Item aliter: Ab hominibus ita discerni probabiliter solent, quod sapientia pertineat ad intellectum æternorum; scientia vero ad ea Quæ sensibus cordis experimur. Sed et si ita est scientia Dei, et non ejusdem gencris, cujus ista est quæ hominum dicitur, sicut etiam ipsum quod Deus dicitur, longe aliud est, quam quomodo homines dicuntur dii:
That he may appear to have the Holy Spirit, who receives wisdom from God, since he will speak without his own labor and forethought, and no one will be able to resist him, as with Stephen. Wisdom is to speak wisely and fittingly and reasonably, and to be able to discourse and teach what one knows. Wisdom can be understood as knowing divine things, knowledge as human things. Again, otherwise: they are commonly distinguished by men probably thus, that wisdom pertains to the understanding of eternal things, but knowledge to those things which we experience by the senses of the heart. But even so, God's knowledge is not of the same kind as that which is called men's; just as that very thing which is called God is far other than the way in which men are called gods:
為要顯明那從神領受智慧的人是有聖靈的,因他不用自己的勞苦與思慮就能說話,也沒有人能敵擋他,正如司提反。智慧就是有智慧地、合宜地、合理地說話,並能講論、教導所知道的。智慧可理解為認識屬神的事,知識則是屬人的事。又可另作分別:人通常大概如此區分,即智慧關乎對永恆之事的悟性,知識則關乎我們藉心的感官所經歷的事。然而即或如此,神的知識與那稱為人的知識並非同類;正如那稱為「神」的,與人被稱為「神」的方式,遠不相同:
3:135
sicut etiam cum dicimus ira Dei, cum nulla perturbalioin Deum cadat: unde in libris contra Academicos ad Romanianum (Auy., lib. I contra Academicos): Non enim nunc primo auditis sapientiam esse rerum humanarum divinarumque scientiam. Item post alia: Aut cum rerum humanarum scientia dicitur, ea dicitur, qua quisque novit, vel quot vel qvales fundos habeamus: vel quid auri, quid argenti; sed illa est humanarum rerum scientia quae novit lumen prudentiæ, temperantiae decus, fortitudinis robur, justitiæ sanctilatem. Ilaec enim sunt quæ nullam fortunam metuentes, vere nostra dicere audemus: quæ si Albiccrius ille didicisset, nunquam, mihi credite, tam luxuriose dcformiterque vixisset.
just as also when we say 'the wrath of God,' though no disturbance falls upon God: whence in the books against the Academics, addressed to Romanianus (Augustine, Book I against the Academics): For you do not now for the first time hear that wisdom is the knowledge of things human and divine. Likewise after other matters: Or when the knowledge of human affairs is spoken of, that is meant by which each one knows either how many or what kind of estates we have, or how much gold, how much silver; but that is the knowledge of human affairs which knows the light of prudence, the beauty of temperance, the strength of fortitude, the holiness of justice. For these are the things which, fearing no fortune, we dare truly to call our own; and if that Albicerius had learned these, never, believe me, would he have lived so luxuriously and disgracefully.
正如我們說「神的忿怒」時,雖然神並無任何擾動:因此在《駁學園派》致羅曼尼亞努斯的書中(奧古斯丁《駁學園派》卷一)說:因為你們如今並非頭一次聽見智慧就是關乎人事與神事的知識。又在論及別事之後:或當論到人事的知識時,所指的乃是各人藉以知道我們有多少或何等田產、多少金、多少銀的那種;但真正論人事的知識,乃是認識審慎之光、節制之美、剛毅之力、公義之聖潔的。因為這些正是我們不怕任何命運、敢真稱為己有的;那位阿爾比刻里烏若曾學會這些,請信我,他斷不至於活得那樣奢侈醜陋。
3:136
Alii autem sermo scientiæ secundum cumdem Spiritum. Scientia est mysteriorum legis, aut scire præterita, et de futuris æstimare. Sapientia mihi videtur esse rerum humanarum et divinarum quæ ad beatam vitam pertineant non scientia solum, sed etiam diligens inquisitio (Ex eodem libro, paulo post). Quam descriptionem si partiri velis, prima pars, quae scientiam tenet, Dei est: hæc autem quæ inquisitionem, contenta est esse hominis. Illa igitur Deus, hac autem homo beatus est. Sapientia potest intelligi divina nosse; scientia autem humana, vel historiam recolere, et præterita bene narrare. Item aliter: Sapientia pertinet ad intellectum aeternorum;
But to another the word of knowledge according to the same Spirit. Knowledge is of the mysteries of the law, or to know things past and to form judgments about things future. Wisdom seems to me to be not only the knowledge, but also the diligent inquiry, of things human and divine which pertain to the blessed life (from the same book, a little later). If you would divide this description, the first part, which holds knowledge, is God's; but this which holds inquiry is content to be man's. By the former therefore God is, but by the latter man is blessed. Wisdom can be understood as knowing divine things; knowledge, however, human things, or to recall history and to narrate past things well. Again, otherwise: Wisdom pertains to the understanding of eternal things;
又有一人蒙這位聖靈賜他知識的言語。知識乃是律法奧祕的知識,或知道過去的事並對將來的事作判斷。在我看來,智慧不僅是對關乎有福生命之人事與神事的知識,也是對之殷勤的探求(出自同一部書,稍後)。你若要劃分這定義,那持守知識的頭一部分是屬神的;而那持守探求的部分,則甘於作屬人的。因此藉前者,神是有福的;藉後者,人是有福的。智慧可理解為認識屬神的事;知識則是屬人的事,或是追述歷史、善述往事。又可另作分別:智慧關乎對永恆之事的悟性;
3:137
scientia vcro ad ea quæ sensibus corporis expetimus. Talis sapientia ad beatam vitam pertinet. Alteri fides in eodem Spiritu; alii gratia sanitatum in uno Spiritu. Sicut granum sinapis, alosive rcm posuit pro effectu. Hic fides non solum ad credendum, sed etiam ad prodigia, ut ignis caderet. Alii operatio virtutum. Virtus est morluos suscitare, Icprosos mundare. Alii prophetatio. Futura praecinere, vel obscura disserere. Alii discretio spirituum. Qualis quis spiritu veniat, vel quis spiritus suggerat aliquid agendum, utrum bonus an contrarius. Alii genera linguarum. Notandum quia inter alia dona genera linguarum commemorat. Alii genera linguarum, at sciat linguis loqui.
but knowledge to those things which we seek by the senses of the body. Such wisdom pertains to the blessed life. To another faith in the same Spirit; to another the grace of healings in the one Spirit. As a grain of mustard seed; or he put the thing for the effect. Here faith is not only for believing, but even for wonders, so that fire might fall. To another the working of powers. It is a power to raise the dead, to cleanse lepers. To another prophecy. To foretell things future, or to expound things obscure. To another the discerning of spirits. Of what sort each one comes in spirit, or what spirit suggests that something be done, whether a good one or a hostile one. To another kinds of tongues. It is to be noted that among the other gifts he mentions kinds of tongues. To another kinds of tongues, that he may know how to speak with tongues.
知識則關乎我們藉身體的感官所尋求的事。這樣的智慧關乎有福的生命。又有一人蒙這位聖靈賜他信心;還有一人蒙這一位聖靈賜他醫病的恩賜。如一粒芥菜種;或他是以「事」代「果效」。這裏的信心不僅是為相信,更是為行奇事,甚至叫火降下。又有一人能行異能。異能就是叫死人復活、潔淨長大痲瘋的。又有一人能作先知。就是預言將來的事,或講解隱晦的事。又有一人能辨別諸靈。就是辨別各人存甚麼靈而來,或某靈是否暗示當行某事,究竟是善靈還是敵對的靈。又有一人能說方言。當注意,他把方言列在別的恩賜之中。又有一人能說方言,就是曉得用方言說話。
3:138
Alii interpretatio sermonum. Alius interpretari poterat, quæ alius loquebatur. Hæc autem omnia operatur unus atque idem Spiritus, dividens singulis prout vult. Ostendit se superius totum de solo Spiritu sancto dixisse, et eum se Deum et Dominum praedicasse. Sed et cum dicit, prout vult, sic quoque Deum demonstrat, qui non jussus, sed voluntarius operatur, qui prout vult dividit, nulli subjectus est. Si ergo omnia unus Spiritus operatur, quare contristaris, quod aliam gratiam acceperis, et aemularis alium, quasi majorem partem invaserit, cum hoc non in nostra, sed in donantis sit positum potestate?
To another the interpretation of words. One could interpret what another was speaking. But all these one and the same Spirit works, dividing to each one as He wills. He shows that above he had said everything about the Holy Spirit alone, and that he had proclaimed Him God and Lord. But also when he says 'as He wills,' he thus too demonstrates Him to be God, who works not under command but of His own will, who divides as He wills and is subject to no one. If therefore one Spirit works all things, why are you saddened that you have received another grace, and why do you envy another, as though he had seized the greater part, when this lies not in our power but in the power of the Giver?
又有一人能繙方言。一人能繙譯另一人所說的話。這一切都是這位聖靈所運行的,隨己意分給各人。他表明上文所說的一切都是單論聖靈的,並且宣告祂是神、是主。而當他說「隨己意」時,也照樣證明祂是神,因祂不是受命行事,乃是憑己意運行,隨己意分派,不服於任何人。既然一位聖靈運行這一切,你為何因領受了別樣的恩賜就憂愁,又嫉妒別人,彷彿他奪去了較大的分,其實這事並不在乎我們的權柄,乃在乎那賜恩者的權柄呢?
3:139
Sicut enim corpus unum est, et membra habet multa;omnia autem membra corporis cum sint multa, unum tamen corpus sunt. Comparatione corporis utitur, ut ostendat officia diversa esse non natura membrorum, et neminem debere curare cujus officii sit, dum omnes uno spiritu animentur, et in uno corpore coaptentur. Ita et Christus. Notandum quod Christus dicitur Ecclesia, id est corpus Christi. Etenim in uno Spiritu omne, nos in unum corpus baptizati sumus. Ut unum corpus simus. Quorum ergo spiritalia communia sunt, eorum et carnalia debent esse communia, secundum ipsius sententiam, quorum unus Deus, idemque pater eorum, nisi et possessio communis, impii sunt.
For just as the body is one and has many members; but all the members of the body, though they are many, are yet one body. He uses the comparison of the body to show that the offices are diverse, not the nature of the members, and that no one ought to care of what office he is, so long as all are animated by one Spirit and are fitted together in one body. So also is Christ. It is to be noted that the Church is called Christ, that is, the body of Christ. For in one Spirit we all were baptized into one body. That we might be one body. Those therefore whose spiritual things are in common—their carnal things also ought to be in common, according to His judgment; for those whose God is one, and the same their Father, unless their possession also be in common, are impious.
就如身子是一個,卻有許多肢體;但身上的肢體雖多,仍是一個身子。他用身子作比喻,要表明各種職分雖不同,肢體的本性卻是一樣的,也表明沒有人該計較自己是甚麼職分,只要眾人都被一位聖靈所感、在一個身子裏彼此聯絡。基督也是這樣。當注意,基督被稱為教會,就是基督的身體。因為我們都是在一位聖靈裏受洗,成了一個身子。使我們成為一個身子。所以那些屬靈的事既是彼此相通的,按祂的判斷,屬肉身的事也當彼此相通;因為那些以一位神為神、同以祂為父的人,若不連財物也彼此相通,就是不敬虔的。
3:140
Sive Judaei, sive gentiles, sive servi, sive liberi, et omnes uno Spiritu potati sumus. Quasi potionem pro capacitate uniuscujusque quantum voluit largitus est. Nam et corpus. Redit ad exemplum. Non est unum membrum, sed multa. Non ergo potest totum corpus unum habere officium, sed unumquodque ad quod aptum est. Si dixerit pes. Pedes possunt dici Ecclesia illi qui ad intercedendum ambulant, vel Evangelium praedicant. Quoniam non sum manus, non sum de corpore, non ideo est de corpore? Manus est ille qui operatur utilia in corpore. Dicebant enim se non esse de corpore, quia hanc, quam alii, gratiam non habebant. Et si dixerit auris.
Whether Jews or Gentiles, whether slaves or free, and we were all made to drink of one Spirit. He bestowed, as it were, a draught according to each one's capacity, as much as He willed. For the body also. He returns to the example. Is not one member, but many. The whole body therefore cannot have one office, but each member that to which it is fitted. If the foot should say. The feet can be called the Church of those who walk to intercede, or who preach the Gospel. Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body—is it therefore not of the body? The hand is he who works useful things in the body. For they were saying they were not of the body, because they did not have this grace which others had. And if the ear should say.
不拘是猶太人是外邦人,是為奴的是自主的,我們都是被一位聖靈所感。祂彷彿按各人的量,隨己意賜下一份飲料。因為身子也。他回到那比喻。原不是一個肢體,乃是許多肢體。所以全身不能只有一種職分,乃是各肢體各司其所適。設若腳說。腳可指教會中那些為代求而行走的人,或那些傳福音的人。我不是手,所以不屬乎身子——它豈因此就不屬乎身子嗎?手就是那在身上作有益之工的人。因為他們說自己不屬乎身子,是因為他們沒有別人所有的那恩賜。設若耳說。
3:141
Sapiens auditor, est auris intellectus Scripturæ, qui inter caetera ablatus est a Judæa. Quia non sum oculus, non sum de corpore, num ideo non est de corpore ? Oculus est, qui intelligit vel futura, quæ loquitur, vel præsentia. Si totum corpus oculus, ubi auditus? Si toti doeentes, ubi auditores? Si totum auditus, ubi odoratus? Si toti auditores, quis sciret discernere bonum vel malum ? Nunc autem posuit Deus membra, unumquodque eorum in corpore. Quomodo in corpore apte et ordinate constituta sunt membra, ita et in Ecclesia unusquisque a Deo ad quod aptus est, ordinatur. Si omnes unam gratiam haberent, ubi essent reliquæ? Sicut voluit. Quod si essent omnia unum membrum, ubi corpus?
The wise hearer is the ear—the understanding of Scripture, which among other things was taken away from Judea. Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body—is it therefore not of the body? The eye is he who understands either things future, which he speaks, or things present. If the whole body were an eye, where would be the hearing? If all were teachers, where the hearers? If the whole were hearing, where the smelling? If all were hearers, who would know how to discern good or evil? But now God has set the members, each one of them, in the body. As in the body the members are aptly and orderly constituted, so also in the Church each one is ordained by God to that for which he is fit. If all had one grace, where would the rest be? As He willed. But if all were one member, where would be the body?
有智慧的聽者就是耳——就是對聖經的悟性,這在別的事上已從猶太地被奪去。我不是眼,所以不屬乎身子——它豈因此就不屬乎身子嗎?眼就是那明白將來(他所說的)或現今之事的人。若全身是眼,從哪裏聽聲呢?若都是教導的,聽的人在哪裏呢?若全身是耳,從哪裏聞味呢?若都是聽的,誰能辨別善惡呢?但如今神隨自己的意思把肢體俱各安排在身上了。正如身上的肢體被適當而有序地安置,教會中各人也照樣被神按其所適安排。若眾人只有一樣恩賜,其餘的恩賜在哪裏呢?照祂所願的。若都是一個肢體,身子在哪裏呢?
3:142
Nunc autem multa quidem membra, unum autem corpus. Velle Dei, et bonum, et justum, et sanctum est, et non discutiendum, sed admirandum. 0 homo, tu quis es, qui respondeas Deo, et dicas, Quare ergo sic, et. ille non sic, et quid est quod illi dedit, et illi non dedit? Non potest dicere oculus manui, Opera tua non indiges. Ideo alterutrum egemus, ut charitas conservetur. Nam si unus omnia haberet, adversum cæteros superbiret. Aut ilerum caput. Hic sacerdos est caput. Pedibus, Non estis mihi necessarii. Pedibus, qui portant corpus. Sed multo magis quæ videntur membra corporis infirmiora esse, necessariora sunt. Prophetia quam spernebant, ad majorem utilitatem valebat.
But now there are many members, yet one body. The will of God is both good and just and holy, and is not to be disputed but to be admired. O man, who are you that answer back to God, and say, Why then thus, and that one not thus, and what is it that He gave to that one and did not give to this one? The eye cannot say to the hand, I have no need of your works. Therefore we need one another, that charity may be preserved. For if one had all things, he would be proud against the rest. Or again the head. Here the priest is the head. To the feet, You are not necessary to me. To the feet, who bear the body. But much more those members of the body which seem to be weaker are more necessary. The prophecy which they scorned availed for greater profit.
但如今肢體雖多,仍是一個身子。神的旨意既善又義又聖,不是可爭辯的,乃是當希奇讚歎的。你這個人哪,你是誰,竟敢向神強嘴,說:為何祂如此待這人、卻不如此待那人,祂給了那人甚麼、又不給這人甚麼呢?眼不能對手說,我用不著你的工作。所以我們彼此需要,好叫愛心得以保守。因為若一人擁有一切,他就要向其餘的人自高。或再論頭。這裏祭司就是頭。對腳,你們與我無干。對腳,就是那擔負身子的。身上肢體人以為軟弱的,更是不可少的。他們所輕看的先知講道,卻有更大的益處。
3:143
Et quæ putamus ignobiliora membra esse corporis, his honorem abundantiorem circumdamus. Sicut in corpore sine oculis et manibus vivi potest, sine interioribus non potest. Et quæ inhonesta sunt nostra, abundantiorem honestatem habent. Dum cautius vestimentis, et diligentius conteguntur. Honesta autem nostra nullius egent. Quia per se pulchra sunt, et honesta, ut caput et cætera. Sed Deus temperavit corpus ei cui deerat, abundantiorem tribuendo honorem. Minoribus majora dona concedens, ut qui honore minor est, gratia major sit. Ut non sit scissura in corpore. Dum alterutrum indigemus, pro invicem sumus solliciti, ne quis se dicat et gratia et honore privatum.
And those members of the body which we think to be less honorable, upon these we bestow more abundant honor. Just as in the body one can live without eyes and hands, but not without the inner organs. And our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness. Inasmuch as they are covered more cautiously and more diligently with garments. But our comely parts have need of nothing. Because in themselves they are beautiful and comely, like the head and the rest. But God has tempered the body, giving to that part which lacked the more abundant honor. Granting greater gifts to the lesser, that he who is lesser in honor may be greater in grace. That there be no schism in the body. While we need one another, we are anxious for one another, lest anyone say himself deprived of both grace and honor.
身上肢體我們看為不體面的,越發給它加上體面。正如在身上,人沒有眼和手還能活,沒有內臟卻不能。我們不俊美的肢體,就越發得著俊美。因為它們被衣服更謹慎、更殷勤地遮蓋。我們俊美的肢體卻無需這樣。因為它們本身是美麗俊美的,如頭與其餘的肢體。但神配搭這身子,把加倍的體面給那有缺欠的肢體。將更大的恩賜賜給較小的,使那在體面上較小的,在恩典上更大。免得身上有分門別類的事。既然我們彼此需要,就彼此顧念,免得有人說自己被剝奪了恩典與體面。
3:144
Sed in idipsum pro invicem sollicita sint membra. Oculi provident pedibus, viam manus pro toto corpore operantur, et omnia alterutrum membra deserviunt. Et si quid patitur unum membrum, compatiuntur omnia membra. Si unum membrum dolet, totum corpus ægrotat, et ad sanitatem ejus reliqua membra festinant. Sive gloriatur unum membrum, congaudent omnia membra. Sicut dicit Salomon, Corde laetante, vultus floret. Nos autem compassione et congratulatione in contrarium demutamus. Vos estis corpus Christi, et membra de membro. Omnes corpus, singuli membra, hoc est Ecclesia, sicut alibi dicit, De carne ejus, et de ossibus ejus. Notandum quod dicamur recte Ecclesia.
But that the members should have the same care for one another. The eyes provide for the feet, the hands work the way for the whole body, and all the members serve one another. And if one member suffers anything, all the members suffer with it. If one member is in pain, the whole body is sick, and the remaining members hasten to its healing. Or if one member is glorified, all the members rejoice together. As Solomon says, With a glad heart the countenance flourishes. But we, by compassion and congratulation, change into the contrary. You are the body of Christ, and members of a member. All of you the body, each one a member—that is, the Church, as elsewhere he says, Of His flesh and of His bones. It is to be noted that we are rightly called the Church.
乃要肢體彼此相顧。眼睛顧念腳,手為全身開路作工,眾肢體彼此服事。若一個肢體受苦,所有的肢體就一同受苦。若一個肢體疼痛,全身就都病了,其餘的肢體就急忙使它痊癒。或若一個肢體得榮耀,所有的肢體就一同快樂。正如所羅門所說:心中喜樂,面帶笑容。但我們卻因缺乏同情與同賀,變成相反的樣子。你們就是基督的身子,並且各自作肢體。你們全體是身子,各人是肢體,這就是教會,正如他在別處所說:是祂骨中的骨,肉中的肉。當注意,我們被稱為教會是恰當的。
3:145
Et quosdam quidem posuit Deus in Ecclesia. Ordinem modo membrorum ostendit. Primo apostolos; secundo prophetas. In Ecclesia, non in Synagoga, ne putemus eum de antiquis dixisse prophelis, sed de Agabo et caeteris. Caeterum patriarchas quoque debuerat nomioasse prophetas eos dictos, ex quibus Agabus erat, non illos qui venturum in carne Deum prophetabant. Tertio doctores. Et qui explanant obscura prophetarum, et qui hominibus loquuntur consolationes, merito doetores dicuntur, qui honeste mores instituunt, etiamsi mysteria ex. planare non possunt. Deinde virtutes. Virtutes majora sunt signa, sive daemonum, sive infirmitatum. Exin gratias curationum, opitulationes. Adjutoria;
And God has set some indeed in the Church. He now shows the order of the members. First apostles; second prophets. In the Church, not in the Synagogue, lest we suppose he spoke of the ancient prophets, but rather of Agabus and the rest. Otherwise he ought also to have named the patriarchs, who were called prophets, from whom Agabus was—not those who prophesied of God to come in the flesh. Third teachers. And those who explain the obscure sayings of the prophets, and those who speak consolations to men, are rightly called teachers, who honorably instruct in morals, even if they cannot explain mysteries. Then powers. Powers are the greater signs, whether of demons or of infirmities. Then the graces of healings, helps. Aids.
神在教會所設立的。他現在顯明肢體的次序。第一是使徒,第二是先知。是在教會裏,不是在會堂裏,免得我們以為他是指古時的先知說的,其實是指亞迦布和其餘的人。不然他也該題名那些被稱為先知的族長,亞迦布正是出於他們——而非那些預言神將要成肉身而來的人。第三是教師。那些講解先知隱晦之言的人,以及那些向人說安慰話的人,都當稱為教師,他們正直地教導品行,縱然不能講解奧祕。其次是異能。異能就是那較大的神蹟,或是趕鬼,或是治病。再次是醫病的恩賜、幫助的能力。就是扶助。
3:146
nam Paulo a Macedone dicitur, Veni, adjuva nos. Gubernationes, genera linguarum. Qui sciunt singulos gubernare. Nunquid omnes apostoli? nunquid omnes prophetæ ? nunquid omnes doctores ? nunquid omnes virtutes? nunquid omnes gratiam habent curationum? nunquid omnes Unguis loquuntur ? Nunquid omnes interpretantur ? Quod superius dixit, si essent omnia.num membrum, ubi corpus? Æmulamini autem. Studete imitari. Charismata. Dona, ista gratiarum sunt, non meritorum, quia quod donatur, non est in nostra positum potestatc, nec a nobis exigitur. Sicut bona vita, quam cum Dei adjulorio exhibere debemus. Meliora. Quia et ista bona. Et adhuc excellentiorem.
For it is said to Paul by the Macedonian, Come, help us. Governments, kinds of tongues. Those who know how to govern individuals. Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all teachers? Are all workers of powers? Have all the grace of healings? Do all speak with tongues? Do all interpret? That which he said above, If all were one member, where would be the body? But earnestly desire. Strive to imitate. The charisms. These gifts are of graces, not of merits, because what is given is not placed in our power, nor is it required of us. Unlike a good life, which we ought to exhibit with God's help. The better ones. Because these too are good. And yet more excellent.
因為那馬其頓人對保羅說:請過來幫助我們。治理的職分、方言的種類。就是那些曉得治理個別人的。豈都是使徒嗎?豈都是先知嗎?豈都是教師嗎?豈都是行異能的嗎?豈都是有醫病恩賜的嗎?豈都是說方言的嗎?豈都是繙方言的嗎?就是他上文所說的,若都是一個肢體,身子在哪裏呢?你們要切切羨慕。要竭力效法。各樣恩賜。這些恩賜是出於恩典,不是出於功勞,因為所賜的並不在乎我們的權柄,也不是向我們索取的。不像美善的生活,是我們當靠神的幫助表現出來的。那更大的恩賜。因為這些也是美好的。還有更妙的道。
3:147
Sicut publica via excelsior esr reliquis viis ac semitis, ila et charitas via cst directa, per quam ad coelestem metropolim tenditur. Si quis reliquas virtutes habuerit, nisi in istam viam intravcrit, id est, nisi charitatem habuerit, quæ est excellentior via, non poterit intrare Domini civitatem. Viam vobis demonstro. Qua pergatis ad Deum, id est, charitatem. Vult ostendere, illa nos quaerere debere, quæ ad vitam prosunt magis quam signa. CAP. XIII. Si linguis hominum loquar, et angelorum, charitatem autem noti habeam. Non solum hominum, sed etiam si quae sunt angelorum. Faclus sum velut æs sonans, aut cymbalum tinNiens.
Just as the public highway is loftier than the other ways and paths, so also charity is the direct way by which one journeys to the heavenly metropolis. If anyone has the other virtues, unless he enters upon this way—that is, unless he has charity, which is the more excellent way—he will not be able to enter the city of the Lord. I show you a way. By which you may journey to God, that is, charity. He wishes to show that we ought to seek those things which profit unto life, rather than signs. Chapter XIII. If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not charity. Not only of men, but even if there be any of angels. I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
正如公共大道比其餘的路徑更為崇高,愛心也照樣是那條直路,人藉此往天上的都城去。人若有其餘的美德,除非踏上這條路——就是除非有愛心,那更妙的道——就不能進入主的城。我把一條路指示你們。就是你們可藉以往神那裏去的路,就是愛心。他要表明我們當尋求那有益於生命的事,過於尋求神蹟。第十三章。我若能說萬人的方言,並天使的話語,卻沒有愛。不但人的話,即或有天使的話。我就成了鳴的鑼、響的鈸一般。
3:148
Quod non ex se, sed ab alio impulsu solum sonitum reddit, qui nec ipsi, nec alii prodest. Charitas autem omnem possidet fructum. Et si habucro prophetiam, et noverim mysteria omnia. Hic prophetia futura praedicere: mysteria ad sapientiam; scientia autem, scire omnia quE fuerunt et sunt. Et omnem scientiam. Non miraum si scientiæ charitas præferatur, cum etiam prophetia et martyrium sine illa nihil esse dicantur. Et si habuero omnem fidem, ita ut montes transferam. Salvator dicit, fidem sicut granum sinapis montes posse transferre;
Which of itself gives back only a sound at another's impulse, a sound that profits neither itself nor another. But charity possesses every fruit. And if I should have prophecy, and know all mysteries. Here prophecy is to foretell things future; mysteries pertain to wisdom; but knowledge is to know all things that have been and are. And all knowledge. It is no wonder if charity is preferred to knowledge, since even prophecy and martyrdom are said to be nothing without it. And if I should have all faith, so as to remove mountains. The Savior says that faith like a grain of mustard seed can remove mountains;
它本身不能發聲,只在別人的推動下發出聲音,這聲音於己於人都無益。但愛心卻擁有一切果子。我若有先知講道之能,也明白各樣奧祕。這裏先知講道是預言將來的事;奧祕關乎智慧;知識則是知道已過與現今的一切。並各樣的知識。若愛心被置於知識之上,也不足為奇,因為連先知講道與殉道,若沒有愛,也算不得甚麼。我若有全備的信,叫我能夠移山。救主說,信心若像一粒芥菜種,就能移山;
3:149
hic vero Apostolus ait, omnem fidem esse, quæ transferat montes, unde intelligitur, perfectam esse fidem, quæ grano sinapis comparatur, et hoc non propter exiguitatem, sed propter integritatem et fervorem ejus appositum est. Charitatem autem non habuero, nihil sum. Quid mihi proderit habere praescientiæ virtutes, si opera non habuero charitatis? dicitur enim mihi: Recede a me, operarius iniquitatis. Et si distribuero in cibos pauperum omnes facul- ] tales meas. Notandum quod contemptus mundi martyrio copuletur, contra eos qui illud de Evangelio variis argumentis excusant. Et ii tradidero corpus meum, ut ardeam, charitatem autem non habuero, nihil mihi prodest.
but here the Apostle says it to be 'all faith' which can remove mountains—whence it is understood that faith which is compared to a grain of mustard seed is perfect; and this was added not on account of its smallness, but on account of its integrity and fervor. But if I have not charity, I am nothing. What will it profit me to have the powers of foreknowledge, if I have not the works of charity? For it is said to me: Depart from me, worker of iniquity. And if I distribute all my goods to feed the poor. It is to be noted that contempt of the world is joined to martyrdom, against those who excuse that Gospel passage with various arguments. And if I deliver my body to be burned, but have not charity, it profits me nothing.
但這裏使徒說能移山的乃是「全備的信」——由此可知,那比作芥菜種的信是完全的信;這樣說並非因它微小,乃是因它的完整與火熱。我若沒有愛,就算不得甚麼。我若有預知之能,卻沒有愛的行為,於我何益呢?因為主對我說:離開我去吧,你這作惡的。我若將所有的賙濟窮人。當注意,輕看世界是與殉道相連的,這是駁斥那些用各樣理由推諉福音那段話的人。我若捨己身叫人焚燒,卻沒有愛,仍然於我無益。
3:150
Si non propter Deum, sed propter gloliam fiat humanam, aut certe in ipso martyrio adversus fratrem teneat iram, contemnens Deum, qui dixit: Obliviscimini malitiam proiimi: non charitas de martyrio, sed martyrium nascitur ex charitate. Charitas. Modo describit membra, et species charitatis: Charitas ex Deo est, imo Deus est, et ideo tantis virtutibus constat. Patiens est, benigna est. Parentes, quia diligunt filios, omnes eorum infantum portant patienter injurias. Charitas non æmulatur. Nemo illi quem vere amat invidet, cujusvis eum gloriae videat, vel honoris, sed omnem ejus felicitatem quasi suam libenter amplectitur. Non agit perperam. Omnia secundum ordinem facit. Non inflatur;
If it be done not for the sake of God but for the sake of human glory, or if in that very martyrdom one holds anger against a brother, despising God who said, Forget the malice of your neighbor: charity does not arise from martyrdom, but martyrdom is born of charity. Charity. Now he describes the members and the kinds of charity: Charity is of God—nay, God Himself is charity—and therefore it consists of so great virtues. It is patient, it is kind. Parents, because they love their children, patiently bear all the injuries of their little ones. Charity does not envy. No one envies him whom he truly loves, of whatever glory or honor he sees him possessed, but gladly embraces all his happiness as though it were his own. It does not deal wrongly. It does all things according to order. It is not puffed up;
殉道若不是為神,乃是為人的榮耀而作,或在殉道之時仍向弟兄懷怒,藐視那說「你們要忘掉鄰舍的惡意」的神:那麼愛心並非出於殉道,乃是殉道出於愛心。愛心。他現在描述愛心的各肢體與各樣:愛心是出於神的,不,神自己就是愛,因此愛具備如此眾多的美德。愛是恆久忍耐、又有恩慈。父母因愛兒女,就忍耐地擔當兒女一切的傷害。愛是不嫉妒。人對自己真愛的人,無論看見他有何等的榮耀或尊貴,總不嫉妒,反而甘心把他一切的福樂當作自己的來擁抱。愛是不作害羞的事。凡事按次序而行。不自誇;
3:151
non est ambitiosa. Major enim aliis esse non ambit, et super fratres non cupit dominari. Non quærit quæ sua sunt. Non quærit quod sib! utile est, sed quod multis. Non irritatur, non cogitat malum. Ut non solum amicis non cogitet malum facere, sed nec inimicis reddere mala pro malis. Non gaudet super iniquitate, congaudet autem veritati. Contristatur, si quem iniquitatem vel fecisse, vel passum esse conspexerit. Omnia suffert, omnia credit, omnia sperat, Suffert injurias, credit satisfacienti, sperat emendationem, exspectat donec currigas. Omriia sustinet;charitas nunquam excidit; sive prophetiæ evacuabuntur, sive linguæ cessabunt.
it is not ambitious. For it does not aim to be greater than others, nor desires to lord it over the brethren. It seeks not the things that are its own. It seeks not what is useful to itself, but what is useful to many. It is not provoked, it thinks no evil. So that not only does it not think to do evil to friends, but neither to return evil for evil to enemies. It rejoices not over iniquity, but rejoices together with the truth. It is grieved if it beholds anyone to have either done or suffered iniquity. It bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things. It bears injuries, believes him who makes satisfaction, hopes for amendment, waits until you correct yourself. It endures all things; charity never fails; whether prophecies shall be made void, or tongues shall cease.
不張狂。因為它不圖比別人為大,也不想轄制弟兄。不求自己的益處。它所求的不是於己有益的,乃是於眾人有益的。不輕易發怒,不計算人的惡。以致不但不圖謀害朋友,甚至也不以惡報惡地對待仇敵。不喜歡不義,只喜歡真理。它若看見有人行了或受了不義,就憂愁。凡事包容,凡事相信,凡事盼望。包容傷害,相信那賠償的人,盼望其改正,等候直到你歸正。凡事忍耐;愛是永不止息;先知講道終必歸於無有,方言終必停止。
3:152
Hoc est, ipsa sola permanet in futuro, vel certe quæ vera est non mutatur, nec excidit, quia bono animo cuncta facit. Sive scientia destruetur. Sine charitate scientia inflat, et ideo destructur. Nam cum charitate ædificat. Ex parte enim cognoscimus, et ex parte prophetamus. Non omnia scimus, nec omnia prophetamus. Cum autem venerit quod perfectum esi, evacuabitur quod ex parte est. In futuro quod promissum est, id est, ut non jam ex parte sit, sed ex toto I quia fidei et spei jam res ipsa, non quæ credatur et spcretur,sed quæ videatur et teneatur succedat; charitas autem, quæ in his tribus major est, non auferatur, sed augeatur, et impleatur.
That is, charity alone remains in the future—or rather, that which is true is not changed nor fails, because it does all things with a good mind. Or knowledge shall be destroyed. Without charity, knowledge puffs up, and therefore is destroyed. For with charity it builds up. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. We do not know all things, nor prophesy all things. But when that which is perfect shall come, that which is in part shall be done away. In the future, that which is promised—that is, that it may no longer be in part, but wholly; because for faith and hope the thing itself succeeds, not that which is believed and hoped, but that which is seen and held; but charity, which is the greater of these three, is not taken away, but increased, and made full.
就是說,惟有愛心在將來長存——或者說,那真實的並不改變、也不止息,因為它凡事都存好心而行。或知識也必歸於無有。沒有愛心,知識是叫人自高自大的,因此必歸於無有。有了愛心,知識卻造就人。我們現在所知道的有限,先知所講的也有限。我們不知道一切,也不預言一切。等那完全的來到,這有限的必歸於無有。就是在將來,那所應許的——就是不再是有限的,乃是完全的;因為對信與望,那事物本身要來到,不是所信所望的,乃是所見所握的;但愛心,就是這三樣中最大的,並不被奪去,反而增長,得以完全。
3:153
contemplata quod credebat et spectabat indepta I in qua plenitudine, chari. tatis præceptum illud implebitur: Diliges Dominum Deum tuum ex toto corde tuo. Nam cum est adhuc aliquid carnalis concupiscentiæ, quod vel continendo frenelur, non ex tota anima diligitur Deus. Cum essem parvulus, loquebar ut parvulut, sapiebam ut parvulas, cogitabam utparvulus. Exemplo carnalis incremonti vult spiritalem monstrare profectum. Quando factus sum vir, evacuavi quæ erant parvuli. Ostendit quomodo evacuentur illa quae superius memoravit. Videmus Nunc. Quasi parvuli, qui non possumus serenissima cordis acic perfecte lumen perspicere veritatis. Per speculum in ænigmate.
having attained by contemplation that which it believed and looked for; in which fullness of charity that commandment shall be fulfilled: You shall love the Lord your God with your whole heart. For as long as there is still some carnal concupiscence, which is bridled only by restraint, God is not loved with the whole soul. When I was a little child, I spoke as a little child, I understood as a little child, I thought as a little child. By the example of carnal growth he wishes to show spiritual progress. When I became a man, I did away with the things of a child. He shows how those things are done away which he mentioned above. We see now. Like little children, who cannot with the most serene keenness of heart perfectly behold the light of truth. Through a mirror, in an enigma.
藉默觀得著了它所信、所盼望的;在這愛心的豐滿中,那條誡命必得成全:你要盡心愛主你的神。因為只要還有一些血氣的私慾,僅靠自制加以約束,就不算是盡心愛神。我作孩子的時候,話語像孩子,心思像孩子,意念像孩子。他要藉血氣長大的例子,表明屬靈的長進。既成了人,就把孩子的事丟棄了。他表明上文所提的那些事怎樣歸於無有。我們如今。像孩子一樣,不能用最清明的心眼完全看透真理之光。彷彿對著鏡子觀看,模糊不清。
3:154
Per speculum legis quasi imaginem rerum videmus, Tunc autem facie ad faciem. Nunc cognosco ex parte. Præsentia dicit vel perspicue. Tunc autem cognoscam, sicut cognitus sum. Cognoscam tunc Deum, et quæ sunt Dei. Tamen inquantum potest de Deo mens humana cognoscere: nam quis po. test Deum, ut est, scire? Nunc autem manent fides, spes, claritas, tria hæc; major autem his est charitas. In præsenti tria, in futuro sola charitas Dei, et angelorum, et omnium sanctorum. Majus ergo quod semper opus est, quam quod aliquando cessabit. Omne enim quod speramus et credimus; non omne quod credimus et speramus. CAP. XIV.
Through the mirror of the law we see as it were an image of things. But then face to face. Now I know in part. He speaks of things present, or clearly. But then I shall know, even as I have been known. I shall then know God, and the things which are of God. Yet only insofar as the human mind can know of God: for who can know God as He is? But now these three remain: faith, hope, charity; but the greater of these is charity. In the present three, in the future the charity of God alone, and of the angels, and of all the saints. Greater therefore is that which is always needful than that which shall someday cease. For everything which we hope for we also believe; not everything which we believe do we also hope for. Chapter XIV.
藉律法的鏡子,我們彷彿看見萬物的影像。到那時,就要面對面了。我如今所知道的有限。他是指現今的事說的,或指清楚而言。到那時,就全知道,如同主知道我一樣。我那時要認識神,並屬神的事。然而只在人的心思所能認識神的範圍內:因為誰能按神的本相認識祂呢?如今常存的有信、有望、有愛這三樣;其中最大的是愛。在現今有這三樣,在將來惟有神、天使並眾聖徒的愛。所以那常存所需要的,比那終有一日要止息的更大。因為凡我們所盼望的,我們也相信;但凡我們所相信的,未必都盼望。第十四章。
3:155
Persequimini charitatem, Omni conata ipsam sequimini et tenete, quæ per Spiritum sanctum diffunditur. Æmulamini spiritalia, magis autem ut prophetetis; qui enim loquitur lingua, non hominibus loquitur, sed Deo. Et spiritalia dona aemulari vos, et quærere non prohibeo, sed magis hortor, ut prophetetis, id est exponatis, ut et alii ædificentur. Nenio enim audit. Nemo intelligit, nisi Deus, et si quis habet interpretationem. Spiritus autem loquiturmysteriaPer gratiam Spiritus. Nam qui prophetat, hominibus loquitur ad ædificationem, exhortationem et consolationem. Exposuit prophetiam quam dixerat, quicunque ergo hoc agit, prophetat. Qui loquitur lingua, semetipsum ædificat. Se solum.
Follow after charity. With every effort follow after and hold fast that same charity, which is poured out through the Holy Spirit. Desire spiritual gifts, but rather that you may prophesy; for he who speaks in a tongue speaks not to men, but to God. I do not forbid you to desire and seek the spiritual gifts, but rather I exhort you to prophesy—that is, to expound—so that others also may be edified. For no one hears. No one understands but God, and anyone who has the interpretation. But the Spirit speaks mysteries. Through the grace of the Spirit. For he who prophesies speaks to men unto edification, exhortation, and consolation. He has expounded the prophecy of which he spoke; whoever therefore does this, prophesies. He who speaks in a tongue edifies himself. Himself alone.
你們要追求愛。要竭力追求並持守那藉聖靈澆灌下來的愛。你們要切慕屬靈的恩賜,但更要羨慕作先知講道;因為那說方言的,不是對人說,乃是對神說。我並不禁止你們切慕、尋求屬靈的恩賜,反而更勸你們作先知講道,就是講解,好叫別人也得造就。因為沒有人聽出來。除了神,並凡有繙譯之能的,沒有人明白。原來那說方言的是藉聖靈的恩賜講說奧祕。因為作先知講道的,是對人說,要造就、安慰、勸勉人。他已講解了先前所說的先知講道;所以凡行這事的,就是作先知講道。說方言的,是造就自己。惟獨造就自己。
3:156
Qui autem prophetat. Ecclesiam Dei ædificat. Omnes. Volo autem omnes loqui Unguis, magis autem prophetare. Hoc non prohibeo, illud horlor, hoc volo, illud malo. Nam major est qui prophetat. Major est, quia hoc donum petit, unde multi proficient, quia et Hoc opus charitatis. Quam qui loquitur linguis. Quod illi maximum putabant. Nisi forte ut interpretetur, et Ecclesia ædificationem accipiat. Si utrumque habeat, tunc æquabitur prophetanti. Nunc autcm, fratres, si venero ad voslinguis loquens. Suo exemplo dehortatur eos illud pro magno quærere, quod non prodest Ecclesiae. Quid vobis proderit. Erit vobis sola miratio, non profectus. Nisi vobis loquar aut in revelatione.
But he who prophesies edifies the Church of God. All. I wish that you all spoke with tongues, but rather that you prophesied. This I do not forbid, that I exhort; this I wish, that I prefer. For greater is he who prophesies. He is greater, because he seeks this gift by which many profit, since this too is a work of charity, than he who speaks with tongues. Which they thought the greatest thing. Unless perhaps he interpret, that the Church may receive edification. If he have both, then he shall be made equal to him who prophesies. But now, brethren, if I come to you speaking with tongues. By his own example he dissuades them from seeking as a great thing that which does not profit the Church. What shall it profit you? There will be for you only wonder, not progress. Unless I speak to you either in revelation.
但作先知講道的,乃是造就神的教會。眾人。我願意你們都說方言,但更願意你們作先知講道。這個我不禁止,那個我卻勸勉;這個我願意,那個我更喜歡。因為作先知講道的更大。他更大,因為他所求的這恩賜能使許多人得益處,因這也是愛心的工作,勝過那說方言的。就是他們所看為最大的。除非他繙出來,叫教會得造就。他若二者兼有,就與作先知講道的相等了。弟兄們,我到你們那裏去,若只說方言。他以自己為例勸阻他們,不要把那無益於教會的事看為大。於你們有甚麼益處呢?於你們只有希奇,並無長進。除非我對你們有所啟示。
3:157
Tunc vobis prodero, si interpreter, aut plana loquar, aut prophetias exponam, aut moralia doceam. Aut scientia. Id est, spiritalem sensum, hoc est discretionem, quid agere debeamus, et quomodo mores nostros corrigere. Scientiam possumus intelligere res gestas bene referre. Aut prophetia, Per allegoriam, prophetiam, id est anagogen, hoc est, cum ad invisibilia et ad futura sermo transfertur, sicut est illud, quod de resurrectione moriuorum enuntiat. Prophetiam hoc loco maxime expositionem dicit. Aut in doctrina. Simplicem historicam narrationem. Tamen quæ sine animasunt vocem dantia, sive tibia, sive cithara, nisi distinctionem sonitu, dederint.
Then shall I profit you, if I interpret, or speak plainly, or expound prophecies, or teach morals. Or knowledge. That is, the spiritual sense, that is, discernment—what we ought to do, and how to correct our ways. By knowledge we can understand to relate well things that have been done. Or prophecy. Through allegory, prophecy—that is, anagogy—that is, when discourse is transferred to invisible and future things, as is that which announces concerning the resurrection of the dead. In this place he calls prophecy chiefly exposition. Or in doctrine. Simple historical narration. Yet even things which are without soul, giving a voice, whether the flute or the harp, unless they give a distinction by their sound.
那時我才於你們有益,若我繙譯,或說得明白,或講解先知的話,或教導道德。或知識。就是屬靈的意義,就是分辨,知道我們當行甚麼、當怎樣改正自己的品行。知識也可理解為善述已成之事。或先知講道。是藉寓意的先知講道,就是靈意提升,就是把言語轉指那不可見與將來的事,如那論到死人復活的話。在此處他把先知講道主要稱為講解。或教訓。就是單純的史實記述。然而就是那些無生命、卻能發聲的物件,或簫或琴,若發出的音不分清楚。
3:158
Cum hæc inanimata nisi distinctionem habeant, suavia non erunt, et ut. inania et superflua respuentur, quanto magis vos, quorum spiritalis suavitas non aures debet mulcere, sed menlem? Quomodo scietur id quod canitur aut quod citharizatur? Intelligetur. Etenim si incertam vocem det tuba, quis parabit se ad bellum ? Ita et vos per linguam, nisi manifestum sermonem dederitis, quomodo scietur id quod dicitur? Vox tubæ incerta fuerit; utrum solemnitatis, an belli sit, nemo discernit. Ita ergo vester sermo intelligi debet, ut possit ad spiritale bellum Christi milites præparare. Eritis enim in aera loquente. Tam multa, ut puta genera linguarum sunt in hoc mundo.
Since these lifeless things, unless they have a distinction, will not be pleasing, and will be rejected as empty and superfluous, how much more you, whose spiritual sweetness ought not to soothe the ears but the mind? How shall it be known what is sung or played on the harp? It shall be understood. For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself for battle? So also you, through the tongue, unless you give a plain word, how shall it be known what is said? The trumpet's sound has been uncertain: whether it be for a solemnity or for war, no one distinguishes. So then your discourse ought to be understood, that it may be able to prepare the soldiers of Christ for the spiritual battle. For you will be speaking into the air. There are so many, for example, kinds of tongues in this world.
這些無生命之物若不能分清,就不悅耳,反被當作空洞多餘而棄絕,何況你們呢?你們屬靈的甘美,本不當只悅耳,乃當悅心。所吹所彈的,怎能知道是甚麼呢?必須聽得明白。若吹無定的號聲,誰能預備打仗呢?你們也是如此,用舌頭若不說明白的話,怎能知道所說的是甚麼呢?號聲既無定,是喜慶還是爭戰,無人能辨。所以你們的言語當叫人明白,好能預備基督的精兵去打屬靈的仗。因為你們是向空氣說話。這世上的方言種類,比方說有許多。
3:159
Etiamsi tam multa loquamini, ut genera sunt linguarum, quid proderit, cum omnia in aere solvantur et nulli proficiant? Et nihil sine voce est. Niliil sine voce linguarum. Si ergo nesciero virtutem vocis, ero ei cui loquor barbarus, et qui loquitur mihi barbarus. Omnis sermo qui non intelligitur, audienti barbarus est. Sic et vos, quoniam amulatores estis spirituum. Quomodo de me dixi. Ad ædificationem Ecclesiæ, quærite ut abundetis.Quomodo spiritalia dona sectamini. Et ideo qui loquitur lingua, oret ut interpretetur. Oret ut interpretandi quoque gratiam mereatur, sive ita debet dicere, ut interpretetur. Nam si dicam lingua, quod non intelligo, velut afflatus spiritu, in exstasi loquor.
Even if you speak as many as there are kinds of tongues, what will it profit, when all are dissolved in the air and profit no one? And nothing is without a voice. Nothing is without the voice of tongues. If therefore I know not the power of the voice, I shall be to him to whom I speak a barbarian, and he who speaks to me a barbarian. Every discourse which is not understood is barbarous to the hearer. So also you, since you are emulators of spirits. As I said of myself. For the edification of the Church, seek that you may abound. As you pursue spiritual gifts. And therefore let him who speaks in a tongue pray that he may interpret. Let him pray that he may merit also the grace of interpreting, or else he ought so to speak that he may interpret. For if I say in a tongue what I do not understand, I speak as though inspired by the Spirit, in ecstasy.
縱使你們所說的方言多如世上方言的種類,有甚麼益處呢?既然一切都消散在空氣中,於人無益。凡物沒有無聲的。就是沒有無方言之聲的。所以我若不明白那聲音的意思,我對那說話的人就是化外之人,那說話的人於我也是化外之人。凡不能被明白的言語,於聽者就是化外之言。你們也是如此,既是切慕屬靈恩賜的人。正如我論到自己所說的。為要造就教會,你們要求多得恩賜。就是你們怎樣追求屬靈的恩賜。因此那說方言的,就當求著能繙出來。他當求也配得繙譯的恩賜,或者他當說得能繙出來。因為我若用方言說我所不明白的話,就彷彿被靈感動、在魂遊象外中說話。
3:160
Nam si orem lingua, spiritus meus orat. Hoc loco spiritus sermo intelligendus est, qui nonnunquam mente alia cogitante precatur. Unde propheta: Cor meum dereliquit me. Alens autem mea sine fructu est. Quia non intelligo quod dicam per spiritum. Quid ergo est? orabo spiritu, orabo et mente: psallam spiritu, psallam et mente. Qui enim interpretatur, necesse est ut prius ipse intelligat quod aliis est dicturus. Cæterum si benedixeris spiritu. Benedicitur omne quod vere et secundum Deum dicitur. Quis supplet locum idiotæ? Sanitatem scientiæ in corde idiotæ quis implet ? Quomodo dicit, Amen, super tuam benedictionem? Cum quid dicas nescit, qui pro idiota, id est, ignaro respondit Amen.
For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays. In this place 'spirit' is to be understood as speech, which sometimes prays while the mind is thinking of other things. Whence the prophet: My heart has forsaken me. But my mind is without fruit. Because I do not understand what I say through the spirit. What then is it? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray also with the mind: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing also with the mind. For he who interprets must first himself understand what he is about to say to others. But if you bless with the spirit. Everything is blessed which is said truly and according to God. Who supplies the place of the unlearned? Who fills up the soundness of knowledge in the heart of the unlearned? How does he say Amen to your blessing? When he knows not what you say, who, in place of the unlearned—that is, the ignorant—answers Amen.
我若用方言禱告,是我的靈禱告。在此處「靈」當理解為言語,這言語有時在心思想著別事的時候禱告。因此先知說:我的心離棄了我。但我的悟性卻沒有果效。因為我不明白我藉靈所說的。這卻怎麼樣呢?我要用靈禱告,也要用悟性禱告;我要用靈歌唱,也要用悟性歌唱。因為那繙譯的,必須自己先明白將要對別人所說的。你若用靈祝謝。凡照真理、按神所說的,都蒙祝福。誰能補那不通方言之人的地位呢?誰能在不通方言之人的心裏補足知識的健全呢?他怎能在你祝謝的時候說阿們呢?既然不知道你所說的,那代替不通方言的、就是無知之人所答的阿們。
3:161
Nam tu quidem bene gratias agis, sed alter non ædificatur. Quod benedixerit. Gratias ago Deo, quod omnium vestrum lingua loquor. Ne putetis me qnoquc hanc gratiam non habere, et vos ideo prohibere. Sed in Ecclesia volo quinque verba sensu meo loqui, ut et alios instruam, quam decem millia verborum in lingua. Sed malo per pauca ad profectum loqui, quam multa quæ nulli proficiant. Quidam quærunt, quare quinque verba: qui econtrario interrogandi sunt de decem millibus. Fratres, nolite pueri effici sensibus, sed malitia parvuli estote, sensibus autem perfecti estote. In lege scriptum est: Quoniam in aliis linguis, et labiis aliis loquar populo huic, et nec sic exanudient me, dicit Dominus.
For you indeed give thanks well, but the other is not edified. Because you have blessed. I give thanks to God that I speak with the tongue of you all. Do not suppose that I too do not have this grace, and therefore forbid you. But in the Church I would rather speak five words with my understanding, that I may also instruct others, than ten thousand words in a tongue. But I prefer to speak a few words unto profit than many which profit no one. Some ask why five words: they are on the contrary to be questioned about the ten thousand. Brethren, do not become children in your understanding, but in malice be little children, and in your understanding be perfect. In the law it is written: For in other tongues and with other lips I will speak to this people, and not even so will they hear Me, says the Lord.
你固然是好好地感謝,那另一人卻不受造就。就是你所祝謝的。我感謝神,我說方言比你們眾人還多。你們不要以為我也沒有這恩賜,所以才禁止你們。但我在教會中,寧可用悟性說五句話,好叫我也教導別人,勝過用方言說萬句話。我寧可說少許有益的話,勝過說許多於人無益的話。有人問為何是五句話:反倒該問他們那萬句話。弟兄們,在心思上不要作小孩子,在惡事上要作嬰孩,在心思上總要作成人。律法上記著:主說,我要用外邦人的舌頭和外邦人的嘴唇向這百姓說話,雖然如此,他們還是不聽從我。
3:162
Simul ostendit neminem nisi parvulum malitia sensu esse perfectum, quia in malevolam animam non intrabit sapientia. Malitia parvuli estote, non sensu; scire enim debetii, quam diu linguæ futuræ sint, vel quare sunt datæ. Itaque lingulæ in signum sunt non fidelibus, sed infide-, libus. Ostenditur crescente fidei signa cessare, quæ propter infideles sunt data. Prophetiæ autem non infidelibus, sed fidelibus. Major est ergo et utilior quæ fidelibus prodest, et quæ semper est necessaria. Si ergo conveniat universa Ecclesia in unum, et omnes linguis loquantur. Hoc est, si fieri possit ut, quia toti hoc vultis, concederetur vobis. Intrantautem idiotæ aut infideles.
At the same time he shows that no one is perfect in understanding except him who is a little child in malice, because wisdom will not enter into a malevolent soul. In malice be little children, not in understanding; for you ought to know how long tongues shall endure, and why they were given. And so tongues are for a sign, not to believers, but to unbelievers. It is shown that as faith grows, the signs cease which were given on account of unbelievers. But prophecies are not for unbelievers, but for believers. Greater therefore and more useful is that which profits believers, and which is always necessary. If therefore the whole Church come together into one, and all speak with tongues. That is, if it could come to pass that, because you all wish this, it were granted to you. But there enter the unlearned or unbelievers.
他同時表明,除了在惡事上作小孩子的,沒有人在心思上是完全的,因為智慧不進入懷惡意的心。在惡事上要作小孩子,在心思上卻不然;因為你們當知道方言要存到幾時,並為何賜下。所以方言是個記號,不是給信的人,乃是給不信的人。這就表明,信心既然增長,那為不信之人而賜的神蹟就止息了。但先知講道不是給不信的人,乃是給信的人。所以那使信的人得益處、又常常需要的,就更大更有用。若全教會聚在一處,都說起方言來。就是說,若能成就,因你們眾人都願意如此,就允許了你們。偶有不通方言的、或是不信的人進來。
3:163
Nuper credentes, vel ignari, minus docti. Nonne dicent, quod insanitis? Si autem omnes prophetant, intret autem quis infidelis, vel idiota, convincitur ab omnibus, dijudicatur ab omnibus. Quomodo Judxi dixerunt: Нi musto pleni sunt. Occulta cordis ejus manifesta fiunt. Quando ejus conscientia per doctrinam pulsatur. Et ita cadens in faciem adorabit Deum, pronuntians quod vere Deus in vobis sit. Sicut Nabuchodonosor adoravit Danielem dicens: Deus vester vere ipse est Deus, postquam somnium suum et interpretationem ejus audivit. Quid ergo est, fratres? cum convenitis, unusquisque vestrum psalmum habet, doctrinam habet. Intellectum. Apocalypsin habet, linguam habet, interpretationem habet.
Those newly come to faith, or the ignorant, the less instructed. Will they not say that you are mad? But if all prophesy, and there comes in one who is an unbeliever or an untaught man, he is convicted by all, he is judged by all — just as the Jews said, 'These men are full of new wine.' The secrets of his heart are made manifest, when his conscience is struck by the teaching. And so, falling on his face, he will worship God, declaring that God is indeed among you. So Nebuchadnezzar worshipped Daniel, saying, 'Your God is truly the very God,' after he had heard his dream and its interpretation. What is it then, brethren? When you come together, each one of you has a psalm, has a doctrine, an understanding. He has a revelation, he has a tongue, he has an interpretation.
那些新近信主的人,或無知者、學識較淺者。他們豈不要說你們是瘋了嗎?但若眾人都作先知講道,進來一個不信的或不通方言的人,他就被眾人所勸戒,被眾人所審察,正如猶太人所說:「這些人是新酒灌滿了。」他心裡隱藏的事就顯露出來,當他的良心被教訓所觸動時。他就俯伏在地敬拜神,宣告神真是在你們中間了。正如尼布甲尼撒在聽了自己的夢及其解釋之後,敬拜但以理說:「你們的神真是眾神之神。」弟兄們,這卻怎麼樣呢?你們聚會的時候,各人有詩歌,有教訓,有領悟;有啟示,有方言,有翻出來的話。
3:164
Revelationem mysteriorum. Omnia ad ædificationem fiant. Nihil sit in vobis quod non ædificet alterutrum. Sive lingua quis loquitur secundum duos, aut ut multum tres,, secundum Graecos. Et per partes, et unus interpretctur. Sive ipsi duo per partes dicant, non simul, sivc unus per partes interpretetur. Si autem non fuerit interpres, taceat in Ecclesia. Aut ipse, act alius. Sibi autem loquatur, et Deo; prophetæ duo aut tres dEcant, et cæteri dijudicent. Sua conscientia et Dei teneateum gratiam hanc habere. Quod si alii revelatum fueritsedenti, prior taceat. Potestis enim omnes per singulos prophetare, ul omnes discant, et omnes exhortentur. Qui prior dixit, vel qui prior honore est.
The revelation of mysteries. Let all things be done unto edification. Let there be nothing among you that does not edify one another. If any speak in a tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three (according to the Greeks); and that in turn, and let one interpret — whether the two themselves speak in turns, not together, or whether one interprets in turns. But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church — either that man himself, or another; but let him speak to himself and to God. Let two or three prophets speak, and let the rest judge. Let his own conscience and God bear witness that he has this grace. But if anything be revealed to another that sits by, let the first hold his peace; for you may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn and all may be exhorted — he who spoke first, or he who is first in honor.
奧祕的啟示。凡事都要為造就人而行。你們中間不可有一事不能彼此造就。若有人說方言,只好兩個人,至多三個人(按希臘人所說),且要輪流著說,也要有一人翻出來——或是那兩人輪流著說,不同時說,或是一人輪流著翻譯。若沒有翻譯的人,他就當在教會裡閉口——或是那人自己,或是別人;只對自己和對神說。至於先知,只好兩三個人說,其餘的就當審察。要讓他自己的良心和神見證他有這恩賜。若旁邊坐著的另有人得了啟示,那先說話的就當閉口,因為你們都可以一個一個地作先知講道,叫眾人學道理,叫眾人得勸勉——就是那先說話的,或那在尊榮上為先的。
3:165
Et spiritus prophetarum prophetis subjecli sunt. Non enim est dissensionis Deus, sed pacis. Sive gratiæ spiritus alteri prophetæ consentit, sive spiritus humilitatis et charitatis debet esse in prophetis: quia non est Deus superbiæ et dissensionis, qui in eis non habitat, sed pacis, quia eis nota sunt quæ prophetant. Sicut in omnibus ecclesiis sanctorum doceo. In omnibus ecclesis sic est, ne novi aliquid me vobis imperare putetis. Mulieres in ecclesiis taceant. Quia contra ordinem est naturae vel legis, ut in conventu virorum feminæ loquantur. Non enim permittitur eis loqui. Quomodo ergo alibi dicit, bene illas docere debere prudentiam, ut prudentiam et castitatem duceant;
And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets; for God is not the author of dissension, but of peace. Whether the grace of the Spirit consents to another prophet, or the spirit of humility and charity ought to be in the prophets: because God is not of pride and dissension, who dwells not in such, but of peace, for the things they prophesy are known to them. As I teach in all the churches of the saints. It is so in all the churches, lest you think I am laying upon you some new command. Let the women keep silence in the churches. Because it is against the order of nature and of the law that women should speak in an assembly of men; for it is not permitted them to speak. How then does he elsewhere say that they ought well to teach prudence, so that they may lead a life of prudence and chastity;
先知的靈原是順服先知的,因為神不是叫人紛爭的神,乃是叫人和睦的。無論是聖靈的恩賜相合於另一位先知,或是謙卑與愛心的靈當在眾先知裡面:因為神不是驕傲與紛爭的神,這樣的神不住在他們裡面,乃是和睦的神,因為他們所說的預言都是他們所知道的。像在聖徒的眾教會一樣,我這樣教導。在眾教會中都是如此,免得你們以為我是把甚麼新命令加在你們身上。婦女在會中要閉口不言。因為婦女在男人的聚會中說話,是違背本性和律法的次序的;原不許她們說話。那麼他在別處為何又說她們當好好教導謹守之道,使她們行事謹慎貞潔呢;
3:166
sed in sexu, simul et cum ostendit locum ubi taceant, alibi eas loqui permisit. Sed subditas este, sicut et lex dixit. Quia et vir prior factus est, et Sara dominum vocabat Abraham. Si quid autem volunt discere, domi viros suos interrogent. Turpe est enim mulieri loqui in Ecclesia. An a vobis verbum Dei processit, aut in vos solos pervenit ? Si quis videtur propheta eMe, aut spiritalis, cognoscat quæ scribo vobis quia Domini sunt mandata. Ne videretur eas etiam discere prohibuisse, ostendit eas domi debere discere, in Ecclesia autem omnes habere silentium. Notandum quod et viri tam docti debeant esse, ut uxores suas docere debeant, et de fidei veritate instrucrc.
but that is in respect of their sex, and at the same time, while he shows the place where they are to keep silence, elsewhere he permitted them to speak. But let them be subject, as also the law says. Because the man was made first, and Sarah called Abraham lord. But if they wish to learn anything, let them ask their own husbands at home; for it is a shame for a woman to speak in the church. Or did the word of God go forth from you, or did it come to you only? If any man think himself a prophet or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things I write to you are the commandments of the Lord. Lest he should seem also to have forbidden them to learn, he shows that they ought to learn at home, but in the church all are to keep silence. It is to be noted that men too ought to be so learned that they can teach their own wives and instruct them in the truth of the faith.
但那是就她們的性別而言,同時,當他指明她們當閉口的場合時,在別處他卻准許她們說話。只是要順服,正如律法所說的。因為男人是先造的,撒拉也稱亞伯拉罕為主。她們若想要學甚麼,可以在家裡問自己的丈夫,因為婦女在教會中說話原是可恥的。難道神的道是從你們出來的嗎?或是單臨到你們嗎?若有人自以為是先知,或是屬靈的,就該知道我所寫給你們的是主的命令。免得他似乎也禁止她們學習,他指明她們當在家裡學習,而在教會中眾人都當靜默。當注意的是,男人也當有學問,好教導自己的妻子,用信仰的真理來教訓她們。
3:167
Si quis autem ignorat, ignorabitur. Itaque, fratres, æmulamini prophetare, et loqui tinguis nolite prohibere: omnia autem honeste et secundum ordinem fiant in vobis. Cum ageret Aposlolus ut omnia honestc et secundum ordinem fierent, ait: Si quis videtur prophetasse, aut spiritalis, cognoscat quæ scribo vobis, quia Domini sunt mandata. Si quis autem ignorat, ignorabitur. Si quis videtur esse, et utique non est; nam qui est sine dubitatione cognoscit, nec admonitione et coercitione opus habet, quia omnia judicat, et a nemine judicatur. Illi ergo seditiones et perturbationcs in ecclesia facicbant, qui videbantur esse quod non erant:
But if any man be ignorant, he shall be held ignorant. Wherefore, brethren, be zealous to prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues; but let all things be done honestly and according to order among you. When the Apostle was urging that all things be done honestly and according to order, he said: If any man think himself to have prophesied or to be spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things I write to you are the commandments of the Lord. But if any man be ignorant, he shall be held ignorant. That is, if any man seem to be something and yet is not; for he who truly is knows this without doubt, and has no need of admonition and correction, because he judges all things and is judged by no one. It was therefore those who seemed to be what they were not that made seditions and disturbances in the church:
若有人無知,就任他無知吧。所以弟兄們,你們要切慕作先知講道,也不要禁止說方言;凡事都要規規矩矩地按著次序行。當使徒勸勉眾人凡事要規規矩矩按著次序行時,他說:若有人自以為曾作先知講道,或是屬靈的,就該知道我所寫給你們的是主的命令。若有人無知,就任他無知吧。這就是說,若有人自以為有甚麼,其實卻沒有;因為那真有的人毫無疑問地知道這事,不需要勸戒和責備,因為他能看透萬事,卻沒有一人能看透他。所以,是那些自以為是而其實不是的人,在教會中製造紛爭和擾亂:
3:168
hos docet cognoscere Domini esse mandatum, quia non est seditionis Deus, sed pacis. Si quis autem ignorat, ignorabitur, id est improbabilur; non enim si ad scientiam referas, Deus ignorat eos, quibus dicturus est: Non novi vos, sed eorum improbatio hoc verbo insinuata est: Amen dico vobis, quia nescio vos. Et ideo debemus operam dare, ut cum charita te dono Dei simus instructi. CAP. xv. Notum autem vobis facio, fratres, Evangelium quod prædicavi vobis. Inter coetera quidam Corinthiorum etiam resurrrectionem carnis ausi sunt denegare, quos redarguit Apostolus. Quod et accepistis. Ne non credentibus tantum prædicasse videretur. In quo et statis. In cujus doctrina statis. Per quod et salvamini.
these he teaches to acknowledge that it is the commandment of the Lord, because God is not the author of sedition, but of peace. But if any man be ignorant, he shall be held ignorant — that is, he shall be disapproved; for if you refer it to knowledge, God is not ignorant of those to whom He is to say, 'I never knew you'; rather, their disapproval is implied by this word: 'Amen I say to you, I know you not.' And therefore we ought to give diligence, that we may be furnished by the gift of God with charity. CHAPTER XV. Now I make known unto you, brethren, the Gospel which I preached to you. Among other things, certain of the Corinthians dared even to deny the resurrection of the flesh, whom the Apostle refutes. Which also you have received — lest he should seem to have preached only to those who did not believe. Wherein also you stand — in whose teaching you stand. By which also you are saved.
對這些人,他教導他們承認這是主的命令,因為神不是叫人紛爭的神,乃是叫人和睦的。若有人無知,就任他無知吧——這就是說,他要被棄絕;因為若你就知識而論,神並非不認識那些他將要對之說「我從來不認識你們」的人,倒是這話暗示了對他們的棄絕:「我實在告訴你們,我不認識你們。」所以我們當殷勤努力,好叫我們藉著神的恩賜得以裝備了愛心。第十五章。弟兄們,我如今把我所傳給你們的福音告訴你們。在其他事情之外,哥林多人中有些人竟敢否認肉身的復活,使徒駁斥了他們。這福音你們也領受了——免得他似乎只向那些不信的人傳過。你們也站立在其中——你們站立在這教訓中。你們也藉這福音得救。
3:169
Per quod et salvamini, si tamen fide credatis, et opere impleatis, aut quia et in præsenti de multis infirmitatibus salvantur. Quo ratione prædicaverim vobis, si tenetis, nisi frustra credidistis. Tradidi enim vobis in primis et accepit quoniam Christus mortuus est pro peccatis nostris, secundum Scripturas: et quia sepultus est, et quia resurrexit tertia die secundum Scripturas. Capitulate ea quæ eis praedicaverat, ad memoriam revocat. Et quia visus est Cephæ. Non quod ei primum apparuerit, sed tertia apparitione ei se manifestaverit. Et post Hæc undecim. Ipsa resurrectionis die sero, quando aberat Thomas.
By which also you are saved — if indeed you believe with faith and fulfill it in deed; or because even in the present many are saved from many infirmities. By what reasoning I preached to you, if you hold it fast, unless you have believed in vain. For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures; and that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the Scriptures. He gathers into a summary the things he had preached to them, and recalls them to memory. And that He was seen of Cephas — not that He appeared to him first, but that He manifested Himself to him at the third appearance. And after that of the eleven — on the very day of the resurrection, in the evening, when Thomas was absent.
你們也藉這福音得救——若你們果真存著信德而信,並以行為成全它;或是因為就在今生,許多人也得以脫離許多疾病。我當初用甚麼道理傳給你們,你們若持守,就必得救,除非你們是徒然相信了。我當日所領受又傳給你們的:第一,就是基督照聖經所說,為我們的罪死了;而且埋葬了;又照聖經所說,第三天復活了。他把先前傳給他們的事概括為一個總綱,喚起他們的記憶。並且顯給磯法看——不是說主先向他顯現,而是說主在第三次顯現時向他顯明了自己。以後顯給十一使徒看——就在復活的當日晚上,那時多馬不在場。
3:170
Deinde visus est plusquam quingentis fratribus simul, ex quibus multi manent usque adhuc. Per quos potestis, si Tultis, scire quae dico. Quidam autem dormierunt. In Domino. Deinde visus est Jacobo; deinde apostolis omnibus. Novissime autem omnium tanquam abortivo. Abortivus dicitur, qui extra tempus nascitur, seu qui mortua matre vivus educitur. Abortivum se nominat, qui extra tempus dominicæ prædicationis credidit. Visus est et mihi. Quando Damascum pergebat. Ego enim sum minimus apostolorum. Non labore, quia plus omnibus laboravi; sed ordine. Qui non sum dignus vocari apostolus, quoniam persecutus sum Ecclesiam Dei. Tota ratio praedicationis nostrae haec est, ut resurrectionem credatis;
Then He was seen by more than five hundred brethren at once, of whom many remain until now — through whom you can, if you will, know the things I say. But some have fallen asleep — in the Lord. Then He was seen by James; then by all the apostles. And last of all He was seen by me also, as by one born out of due time. He is called 'born out of due time' who is born before his time, or who is brought forth alive from a dead mother. He calls himself one born out of due time, who believed outside the time of the Lord's own preaching. He was seen by me also — when he was going to Damascus. For I am the least of the apostles — not in labor, for I labored more than all; but in order — who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the Church of God. The whole substance of our preaching is this, that you should believe the resurrection;
後來一時顯給五百多弟兄看,其中大半到如今還在——你們若願意,可以藉著他們知道我所說的事。但也有已經睡了的——在主裡睡了。以後顯給雅各看,再顯給眾使徒看。末了也顯給我看,我如同未到產期而生的人一般。所謂「未到產期而生的」,是指那未足月而生的,或是母親已死而被取出仍存活的。他稱自己為未到產期而生的,因為他是在主親自傳道的時期之外才信的。也顯給我看——就是在他往大馬士革去的時候。我原是使徒中最小的——不是在勞苦上,因為我比眾人格外勞苦;乃是在次序上——我本不配稱為使徒,因為我曾逼迫神的教會。我們傳道的全部要旨就是這個,就是要你們相信復活;
3:171
hoc est enim præmium iis qui Christo deserviunt: alioquin superfluus est omnis labor jcjuniorum, atque tribulationum, quae in hac vita sive prospera, sive adversa cum infidclibus videantur esse communia; sicut nobis solent proponere quid ab illis amplius habeamus, et verc, si horum laborum præmium in vita alia non speramus, pejores illis sumus. Gratia autem Dei sum id quod sum, et gratia ejus in me vacua non fuit. Sed abundantius illis omnibus laboravi: non ego autem, sed gratia Dei mecum. Hoc est, gratia Dei me vivificavit, et refecit, et post hæc cum Deigratia laboravi, etinme vacua non fuit.Et quia dixerat:
for this is the reward of those who serve Christ; otherwise all the labor of fastings and tribulations is superfluous, which in this life, whether in prosperity or adversity, may seem to be shared in common with unbelievers — as they are wont to put to us, asking what more we have than they. And truly, if we hope for no reward of these labors in the other life, we are worse off than they. But by the grace of God I am what I am, and His grace in me has not been void. But I have labored more abundantly than all of them; yet not I, but the grace of God with me. That is, the grace of God gave me life and restored me, and after this I labored with the grace of God, and it was not void in me. And because he had said:
因為這就是那些事奉基督之人的賞賜;不然,一切禁食與患難的勞苦就都是徒然的了,這些在今生,無論是順境或逆境,似乎都是與不信者所共有的——正如他們慣常向我們提出的,問我們比他們多得了甚麼。而且實在說,我們若不指望在來生得著這些勞苦的賞賜,我們就比他們更可憐了。然而我今日成了何等人,是蒙神的恩才成的,並且他所賜我的恩不是徒然的。我比眾使徒格外勞苦;然而不是我,乃是神的恩與我同在。這就是說,神的恩使我得了生命,並使我復元,此後我又靠著神的恩勞苦,這恩在我身上不是徒然的。而且因為他曾說:
3:172
Abundantius illis omnibus laboravi, ne sibi aliquid videretur ascribere, continuo subjunxit: Non ego autem, sed gratia Dei mecum: quia Deus in nobis operatur, et ipse nos ut laboremus inspirat, et ipse adjuvat laborantes, ipse opus bonum consummat: quia ex ipso, et per ipsum, et in ipso sunt omnia. Sicut et alibi dicit: Qui coepit in vobis opus bonum, ipse perficiet usque in diem Christi Jesu. Et ipse dicit: Sine me nihil potestis facere. Nam et beatus Hieronymus in Apologetico ad Pammachium, sic ponit testimonium istud: Non autem ego, sed gratia Dei, quae in me est. Sive enim ego, sive illi, sic prædicavimus, et sic credidistis.
'I have labored more abundantly than all of them,' lest he should seem to ascribe anything to himself, he immediately added: 'Yet not I, but the grace of God with me' — because God works in us, and Himself inspires us to labor, and Himself helps those who labor, and Himself completes the good work: for from Him, and through Him, and in Him are all things. As he also says elsewhere: 'He who has begun a good work in you will Himself perfect it unto the day of Christ Jesus.' And He Himself says: 'Without Me you can do nothing.' For blessed Jerome too, in his Apology to Pammachius, cites this testimony thus: 'Yet not I, but the grace of God which is in me.' For whether it were I, or whether it were they, so we preached, and so you believed.
「我比眾使徒格外勞苦」,唯恐他似乎把甚麼歸功於自己,就立刻補上:「然而不是我,乃是神的恩與我同在」——因為神在我們裡面運行,並且他親自感動我們去勞苦,又親自幫助那勞苦的人,並親自成就這善工:因為萬有都是本於他,倚靠他,歸於他。正如他在別處所說:「那在你們心裡動了善工的,必成全這工,直到耶穌基督的日子。」他自己又說:「離了我,你們就不能作甚麼。」因為連有福的耶柔米在《致帕瑪基烏斯的辯護書》中,也是這樣引用這見證:「然而不是我,乃是在我裡面神的恩。」因為無論是我,是眾使徒,我們都如此傳,你們也都如此信了。
3:173
Si autem Christus prædicatur quod surrexit a mortuis, quomodo dicunt quidam in vobis, quoniam resurrectio mortuorum non est ? Si autem resurrectio mortuorum non est, neque Christus resurrexit. Quod si Christus non resurrexit, inanis est prædicatio nostra, inanis est et fides vestra. Invenimur autem et falsi testes Dei: quoniam testimonium diximus adversuS Deum, quod suscitaverit Christum, quem non suscitavit, si mortui non resurgunt. Nam si mortui non resurgunt, neque Christus resurrexit: quod si Christus non resurrexit, vana est et fides vestra, adhuc enim estis in peccatis vestris. Ergo et qui dormierunt in Christo perierunt.
But if Christ is preached that He rose from the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? But if there is no resurrection of the dead, then neither has Christ risen. And if Christ has not risen, then our preaching is vain, and your faith also is vain. And we are found even to be false witnesses of God, because we have testified against God that He raised up Christ, whom He did not raise, if the dead rise not. For if the dead rise not, neither has Christ risen; and if Christ has not risen, your faith also is vain, for you are yet in your sins. Then they also who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished.
若傳基督是從死裡復活了,怎麼在你們中間有人說沒有死人復活的事呢?若沒有死人復活的事,基督也就沒有復活了。基督若沒有復活,我們所傳的便是枉然,你們所信的也是枉然;並且我們也被顯為是神的假見證人,因為我們見證神說他叫基督復活了,若死人真不復活,神就沒有叫基督復活。因為死人若不復活,基督也就沒有復活了;基督若沒有復活,你們的信便是徒然,你們仍在罪裡。就是那已經在基督裡睡了的人也滅亡了。
3:174
Si in hac vita tantum in Christo sperantes sumus, miserabiliores sumus omnibus hominibus. Quoniam nec quemquam eorum gravavit, quibus Evangelium prædicabat, suum victum suis manibus transigebat: ubi magis impletum est quod ait: Plus omnibus illis laboravi; ct adjungit: Non ego autem, sed gratia Dei mecum: ut hoc quoque appareat Dei gratine deputandum, quod et animo et corpore poterat usque adeo plus illis omnibus laborare, ut neque cessaret ab Evangelio praedicando, neque tamen ex Evangelio sustentaret hanc vitam. Nunc autem Christus resurrexit a mortuis. Quod jam probatum est. Primitiæ dormientium.
If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. For he burdened none of those to whom he preached the Gospel, but earned his own living with his own hands — wherein is the more fulfilled what he said: 'I have labored more than all of them'; and he adds: 'Yet not I, but the grace of God with me' — so that this too may appear to be reckoned to the grace of God, that both in mind and body he was able to labor so far beyond them all, that he neither ceased from preaching the Gospel, nor yet sustained this life from the Gospel. But now Christ has risen from the dead — which has already been proved — the firstfruits of them that sleep.
我們若靠基督只在今生有指望,就算比眾人更可憐。因為他向所傳福音的人一無所累,卻用自己的手供給自己的生活——在這事上更加應驗了他所說的:「我比眾人格外勞苦」;他又補充說:「然而不是我,乃是神的恩與我同在」——好叫這事也顯明當歸功於神的恩,就是他在心思與身體上都能如此遠超眾人地勞苦,以致他既沒有停止傳福音,也沒有靠福音來維持今生的生活。但如今基督已經從死裡復活了——這已經證明過了——成為睡了之人初熟的果子。
3:175
Si caput resurrexit, necesse est ut caetera quoque membra sequantur, quia primus in incorruptibilitate resurrexit. Quoniam quidem per hominem mors, et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum. Sicut per Adam mors intravit, quia ipse primus est mortuus, ita et per Christum resurrectio, quia ipse primus resurrexit: sicut ille forma morientium, ita et iste forma resurgentium. Et sicut in Adam omnes moriuntur, ita ct in Christo omnes vi,,; Ii. cabuntur. Quod moritur, hoc resurgit. Resurgere non dicitur, nisi quod cecidit, Nam neque anima mortalis est, quamvis peccato sit mortua: neque in ipsa sua substantia jacuit, quia incorporea. Sed corpus alioquin surgere magis quam resurgere dicere potuit.
If the Head has risen, it is necessary that the other members also follow, because He rose first in incorruption. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. As through Adam death entered, because he was the first to die, so also through Christ the resurrection, because He was the first to rise: as he was the pattern of those who die, so is this One the pattern of those who rise. And as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive. That which dies, this rises again. It is not called 'to rise again' except that which has fallen. For neither is the soul mortal, although it be dead through sin; nor did it lie in its own substance, because it is incorporeal. But of the body one might rather say it 'rises' than 'rises again.'
元首若已復活,其餘的肢體也必然隨之而復活,因為他是首先在不朽壞中復活的。既然死是因一人而來,死人復活也是因一人而來。正如死是藉著亞當進入的,因為他是頭一個死的,照樣復活也是藉著基督,因為他是頭一個復活的:正如那人是死者的樣式,這一位也是復活之人的樣式。在亞當裡眾人都死了,照樣在基督裡眾人也都要復活。那死了的,這就要復活。除非是已經倒下的,才稱為「復活」。因為靈魂並非會死的,雖然它因罪而死了;它也未曾在自己的本質中倒下,因為它是無形的。但論到身體,倒可以說它是「起來」而非「復起」。
3:176
Unusquisque autem in suo ordine. Temporis vel honoris. Primitiæ Christus. Ut superius dixit:Primitiae dormientium. Deinde ii qui sunt Christi in adventu ejus. In adventu ejus non modo, sed in adventu ejus resurgenl. Deinde finis. Cum omnium resurrectio, tunc erit finis mortis. Cum tradiderit. Calumnianlur Ariani dicentes: Si tradit filius regnum patri, postquam tradiderit regnum, ipse regnare jam desinet. Quibus respondendum cst: Si ideo filius non regnabit, quia regnum traditurus est patri, ergo nec pater regnat antequam ei tradatur a filio. Sin autem pater non tunc primum regnavit, quamvis tunc suscipiat, sic nec filius, quamvis tradat regnum, amittet.
But each one in his own order — of time or of honor. The firstfruits, Christ. As he said above: The firstfruits of them that sleep. Afterward they that are Christ's, at His coming. Not now, but at His coming shall they rise. Then the end. When there shall be the resurrection of all, then shall be the end of death. When He shall have delivered up. The Arians slander, saying: If the Son delivers up the kingdom to the Father, then after He has delivered up the kingdom He will cease to reign. To whom it must be answered: If the Son will not reign because He is to deliver up the kingdom to the Father, then neither does the Father reign before it is delivered up to Him by the Son. But if the Father did not then first begin to reign, though He then receives it, so neither will the Son lose it, though He delivers up the kingdom.
但各人是按著自己的次序——時間的或尊榮的。初熟的果子,就是基督。正如他在上面所說:睡了之人初熟的果子。以後在他來的時候,是那些屬基督的人。不是現在,乃是在他來的時候他們才復活。再後末期到了。當眾人復活的時候,那時就是死亡的終結。等他把國交與。亞流派毀謗說:若子把國交與父,那麼在他交出國之後,他自己就不再作王了。對這些人當回答說:若子因將要把國交與父就不作王,那麼父在子把國交給他之先也就不作王了。但父在那時領受國,卻不是那時才開始作王的,照樣子雖交出國,卻也不會失去國。
3:177
Iterum proponunt, quod subjectus erit patri: impios illos esse, qui etiam modo negant illum in corpore suo patri esse subjectum. Subjectio vero non semper ad diminutionem pertinet. Nam spiritus prophetarum prophetis subjectus est, ut non sit Deus dissensionis, sed pacis. Regnum. Traditio autem regni noster profectus est H cum esse ex integro filii merucrimus in patris regnum, cum incorruptibiles factos electos suos ad contemplationem illam perduxerit, de qua B. Joannes dicit: Videbimus eum sicuti est. Tenendum primum est, quod hoc loco Apostolus non'de Trinitate, sed de resurrectione agit, quam de Domini, id est, hominis assumpti exemplo confirmat. Regnum.
Again they allege that He will be subject to the Father — that those men are impious who even now deny that He is subject to the Father in His own body. But subjection does not always pertain to diminishment. For the spirit of the prophets is subject to the prophets, that God may be not of dissension, but of peace. The kingdom. But the delivering up of the kingdom is our advancement, when we have deserved to be wholly of the Son within the Father's kingdom, when He shall have led His elect, made incorruptible, to that contemplation of which blessed John says: 'We shall see Him as He is.' It must be held first of all that in this passage the Apostle treats not of the Trinity, but of the resurrection, which he confirms by the example of the Lord, that is, of the man assumed. The kingdom.
他們又提出說他將順服父——就是說,那些人是不虔敬的,他們就連現在也否認他在自己的身體中順服父。然而順服並不總是關乎降卑。因為先知的靈是順服先知的,好叫神不是紛爭的神,乃是和睦的神。那國。而國的交出乃是我們的長進,就是當我們配得在父的國中完全屬於子的時候,就是當他領他那些成了不朽壞的選民進入那默觀之中的時候,有福的約翰論到那默觀說:「我們必要見他的真體。」首先當持定的是,使徒在這段中所論的不是三位一體,乃是復活,他用主的榜樣,就是所取的那人的榜樣,來確證這事。那國。
3:178
Regnum Dei naturaliter quidem per omnia est, quae ipse constituit; sed tunc proprie regnare dicitur Deus, cum illi fuerint homines voluntate subjecti, sicut regno diaboli se sponte subjecere. Deo et Patri. Deo secundum humanitatem, Patri secundum divinitatem: et ideo ait Deo et Patri. Cum evacuaverit omnem. Evacuans peccatis evacuabitur regnum eorum a nobis. Principatum. Quia sequebamur illos, faciendo voluntatem eorum. Et potestatem. Quia dominabantur nobis. Et virtutem. Quia vincebant sibi inimici. Oportet autem illum regnare. Regnare pro judicare posuit. Donec ponat omnes inimicos sub pedibus ejus. Quando alii erunt voluntate, alii necessitate subjecti. Novissima autem inimica destruetur.
The kingdom of God is indeed by nature over all things which He Himself has established; but God is then properly said to reign, when men have become subject to Him by their will, just as they subjected themselves of their own accord to the kingdom of the devil. To God and the Father. To God according to His humanity, to the Father according to His divinity: and therefore he says, to God and the Father. When He shall have made void every. Emptying it of sins, their kingdom shall be made void by us. Principality — because we followed them, doing their will. And power — because they had dominion over us. And might — because our enemies were conquering for themselves. But He must reign. He put 'to reign' for 'to judge.' Until He shall put all His enemies under His feet — when some shall be subject by will, others by necessity. But the last enemy to be destroyed is death.
神的國按本性固然遍及他所設立的萬物;但神被稱為正式作王,乃是當人憑自己的意願順服他的時候,正如他們自願地順服了魔鬼的國一樣。歸與神和父。就人性而言歸與神,就神性而言歸與父:所以他說,歸與神和父。等他把一切都毀滅。當這些權勢被除去諸罪的時候,牠們的國就被我們毀滅了。執政的——因為我們曾隨從牠們,遵行牠們的意思。掌權的——因為牠們曾轄制我們。有能的——因為我們的仇敵曾為自己得勝。他必要作王。他把「作王」用作「審判」之意。等他把一切仇敵都放在他的腳下——那時有些人憑意願順服,有些人憑不得已而順服。儘末了所毀滅的仇敵就是死。
3:179
Non erit enim aliud quod destruatur postea, cum mortale hoc induerit immortalitatem. Mors. In Apocalypsi peccatum et mors appellatur quia auctor est mortis. Omnia enim subjecit sub pedibus ejus. David hoc de homine dicit. Cum autem dicat, omnia subjecta sunt ei. Propter calumniam. Sine dubio præter eum qui subjecit ei omnia. Deum, qui erat in ipso mundo reconcilians sibi. Vel certe patrem intellige,qui nullam conditionem assumpsit, qua debeat esse subjectus. Cum autem subjecta fuerint illi omnia. Quando et boni et mali subjecti eruut. Tum ipse filius subjectus erit illi, qui sibi subjecit omnia. De subjectione quidam dicunt, sicut in esurientibus esurit, vel pascitur in subjectis suis:
For there will be nothing else to be destroyed afterward, when this mortal shall have put on immortality. Death. In the Apocalypse sin too is called death, because it is the author of death. For He has put all things under His feet. David says this of man. But when He says, all things are subject to Him. Because of the slander — without doubt, except Him who put all things under Him. God, who was in the world itself, reconciling it to Himself. Or else understand it of the Father, who assumed no created condition by which He ought to be subject. But when all things shall be subjected to Him. When both the good and the evil shall be subjected. Then shall the Son Himself also be subject to Him who put all things under Him. Concerning this subjection some say, as He hungers in the hungry, or is fed in His subjects:
因為此後再沒有別的可毀滅的了,那時這必朽壞的已經穿上不朽壞。死亡。在《啟示錄》裡,罪也被稱為死亡,因為它是死亡的創始者。因為他叫萬物都服在他的腳下。大衛是就人而說這話的。但當他說萬物都服了他。是為了防人毀謗——毫無疑問,這是除了那叫萬物服他的以外。神在世上,叫世人與自己和好。或者你當理解為父,他並未取任何受造的境況,以致當順服。但當萬物都服了他。當善人和惡人都順服的時候。那時子也要自己順服那叫萬物服他的。論到這順服,有些人說,就如他在飢餓者身上飢餓,或在他的眾百姓身上得飽足:
3:180
hoc est, in corpote suo ipse subjicitur, aut quod ipsa humana natura in gratiarum actione debeat esse subjecta illi divinitaLi quæ jam secum unum faciendo ci omnia subjecerit. Aliter: In judicio necessc esteum iterum in forma humilitatis apparere: post judicium vero jam ita est subjectus, idest, connexus vel perunitus bomoDeo, ut non jam appareat nisi divinitas, sicut ejus sermo declarat: Ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus. Subauditur temporibus: vel certe quia modo nondum, quia adhuc corpori ejus resistitur, dum non ea quæ volumus facimus, quiacaro adhuc concupiscit ad versus spiritum, spiritus autem adversus carnem. Ut sit Deus omnibus. Totus in omnibus dominator:
that is, He is subjected in His own body, or that human nature itself in thanksgiving ought to be subject to that divinity which, now made one with itself, has subjected all things to Him. Otherwise: In the judgment He must again appear in the form of lowliness; but after the judgment He is now so subject — that is, the man so joined and wholly united to God — that there appears nothing but the divinity, as His own word declares: That God may be all in all. It is to be understood 'in due times'; or else because as yet not so now, because His body is still resisted, while we do not do the things we would, since the flesh still lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh. That God may be in all. Wholly ruling in all:
這就是說,他在自己的身體中被順服,或說人性本身在感恩中,當順服那如今已與自己聯合而使萬物服他的神性。又一說:在審判之中,他必再以卑微的形狀顯現;但在審判之後,他如今已如此順服——就是說,那人已如此與神相連並完全聯合——以致除了神性再無所見,正如他自己的話所宣告的:叫神在萬物之上,為萬物之主。這當領會為「在適當的時候」;又或是因為現今尚未如此,因為他的身體仍受抵擋,我們既不作所願意作的,因為肉體仍抵擋聖靈,聖靈也抵擋肉體。叫神在萬物中。全然在萬物之上作主宰:
3:181
nunc adhuc non est omnia in omnibus, quia singuli sancti diversas virtutes cjusin se habent. Tune autem universa unus habebit, et erit ipse omnia in omnibus. Item quid sanctus Au gustinus episcopus senserit (Augustinus, in libro de Diversis quæstionib., quæstion. 66), videamus: Tunc et ipse filius subjectus erit ei qui illi subjecit omnia, ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus. Recte quaeritur hoc loco, utrum [secundum personarum proprietates, an secundum hominis susceptionem Aposto!us dixerit. Solent circumstantia Scriptura illuminare sententiam, cum ea quae circa Scripturam sunt praesentem quæstionem contingentia diligenti discussione tractantur.
for as yet He is not all in all, because each of the saints has diverse virtues of His in himself. But then one man shall have all things, and He Himself shall be all in all. Let us likewise see what the holy bishop Augustine held (Augustine, in the book On Diverse Questions, question 66): Then shall the Son Himself also be subject to Him who subjected all things to Him, that God may be all in all. It is rightly asked in this place whether the Apostle said it according to the properties of the persons, or according to the assumption of the man. The surrounding context of Scripture is wont to illuminate the meaning, when the things that lie around the Scripture bearing upon the present question are handled by diligent discussion.
因為他如今尚未在萬物之中作萬有,因為眾聖徒各人在自己身上有他不同的德能。但那時一人要擁有一切,他自己就要在萬物之中作萬有。我們也照樣來看聖奧古斯丁主教的看法(奧古斯丁《論各樣問題》第六十六問):那時子也要自己順服那叫萬物服他的,叫神在萬物之上為萬有。在此處理當追問:使徒是照著位格的特性而說,還是照著取了人性而說。聖經的上下文往往能照明其意義,就是當那些圍繞著經文、與當前問題相關的內容,經過仔細的討論探究之時。
3:182
Invenimus itaque ita ventum esse ad hunc locum, ut supra diceret: Nunc autem Christus resurrexit a mortuis, primitiæ dormientium; agebat cnim de resurrectione mortuorum, quod in Domino secundum susceptionem hominis factum est. Manifestum est ergo hoc secundum susceptionem hominis dictum. Sed alia in hoc capitulo solet quæstio oboriri. Primo quid dictum est, Cum tradiderit regnum Deo et Patri, quasi nunc non teneat regnum Pater; deinde quid dictum est, Oportet enim illum regnare, donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub pedibus suis: quasi postea non sit regnaturus, et ad hoc valeat quod supra diclum est: Deinde finis;
We find, then, that he came to this place in such a way that above he had said: But now Christ has risen from the dead, the firstfruits of them that sleep; for he was treating of the resurrection of the dead, which took place in the Lord according to the assumption of the man. It is clear, therefore, that this was said according to the assumption of the man. But another question is wont to arise in this chapter. First, what is said, 'When He shall have delivered up the kingdom to God and the Father,' as though the Father does not now hold the kingdom; then, what is said, 'For He must reign, until He shall put all His enemies under His feet,' as though He were not to reign afterward — and to this pertains what was said above, 'Then the end';
我們就發現,他來到此處是這樣的:在上面他曾說:但如今基督已經從死裡復活了,成為睡了之人初熟的果子;因為他所論的是死人的復活,這事是照著取了人性而在主身上成就的。所以顯然,這話是照著取了人性而說的。但在這一章裡還常有另一個問題產生。第一,所說的「等他把國交與神和父」,好像父如今並不掌管這國;其次,所說的「因為他必要作王,等他把一切仇敵都放在他的腳下」,好像他此後就不再作王了——而上面所說的「再後末期到了」也與此相關;
3:183
quod hxretici sacrilega opinione sic accipiunt, quasi finem dixerit, consummationem regni ejus: cum in Evangelio scriptum sit: Et regni ejus non erit finis. Postremo quod dictum est: Cum autem ei omnia subjecta fuerint, tunc et ipse Filius subjectus erit illi, qui sibi subjecit omnia, sic volunt intelligi, quasi nunc aut aliquid Filio non sit subjectum, aut Patri non sit ipse subjectus. Genere igitur locutionis solvitur quaestio: sic enim plerumque Scriptura loquilur, ut quod semper est, tunc fieri dicatur in aliquo, cum ab eo cognosci coeperit. Ita enim dicimus in oratione dominica: Sanctificetur nomen tuum, non quasi aliquando sanctum non sit.
which heretics with sacrilegious opinion so take, as though he called 'the end' the consummation of His kingdom — whereas it is written in the Gospel: 'And of His kingdom there shall be no end.' Lastly, what is said: 'But when all things shall be subjected to Him, then shall the Son Himself also be subject to Him who subjected all things to Him,' they wish to understand as though now either something is not subject to the Son, or He Himself is not subject to the Father. The question is therefore resolved by a manner of speech: for Scripture very often speaks thus, so that what always is, is then said to come to pass in someone, when it begins to be known by him. For so we say in the Lord's Prayer: 'Hallowed be Thy name' — not as though it were at some time not holy.
異端者以褻瀆的見解如此領會這話,好像他所說的「末期」是指他國度的完結——然而福音書上記著:「他的國也沒有窮盡。」末了,所說的:「但當萬物都服了他,那時子也要自己順服那叫萬物服他的」,他們卻想這樣領會,好像現今或是有甚麼不服子,或是他自己不順服父。所以這問題可用一種說話的方式來解決:因為聖經常常這樣說,把那素來如此的事,說成是那時才在某人身上發生的,就是當那人開始認識它的時候。因為我們在主禱文裡也是這樣說:「願人都尊你的名為聖」——並不是說它有時不是聖的。
3:184
Ergo sicut sanctificetur est, sanctum esse innotescat, ita quoque cum tradiderit regnum Deo et Patri, id est, cum Patrem regnare monstraverit, ut per speciem manifestationemque clarescat, quod nunc a fidelibus creditur, et ab infidelibus non putatur. Evacuabit autem omnem principatum, et potestatem, manifestando utique regnum Patris: ut omnibus notum sit, nullum principum et potestatum, sive coelestium, sive terrestrium, per se habuisse aliquid principatus et potestatis: sed ab illo, ex quo sunt omnia, non solum utsint, verum etiam ut ordinata sint. In illa enim manifestatione nulli spes aliqua remanebit in quoquam principe, aut in quoquam homine: quod etiam nunc prophetice canitur:
Therefore just as 'Hallowed be' means 'let it be known to be holy,' so also 'when He shall have delivered up the kingdom to God and the Father' — that is, when He shall have shown the Father to reign — so that through manifestation and display it may become clear, which is now believed by the faithful and is not thought so by the unbelieving. And He shall make void every principality and power, by manifesting indeed the kingdom of the Father: that it may be known to all that no one of the princes and powers, whether heavenly or earthly, had of themselves any principality or power, but from Him from whom are all things — not only that they might be, but also that they might be ordered. For in that manifestation no hope will remain to anyone in any prince, or in any man: as even now it is prophetically sung:
所以正如「願尊為聖」的意思是「願人知道它為聖」,照樣「等他把國交與神和父」——就是說,等他顯明父在作王——好叫藉著顯明和展示,那如今為信徒所信、為不信者所不以為然的事得以彰明。他要毀滅一切執政的和掌權的,正是藉著顯明父的國:好叫眾人都知道,無論是天上的或地上的執政者掌權者,沒有一個是憑自己有甚麼執政掌權之權的,乃是從那萬有所本的一位而來——不僅是使牠們存在,也使牠們各得其序。因為在那顯明之中,無人在任何君王或任何人身上還存甚麼指望:正如現今預言性地歌唱的:
3:185
Bonum est sperare in Domino, quam sperare in bonine. Donum est sperare in Domino, quam sperare in principibus: ut ista meditatione anima jam in regnum Patris assurgat, nec cujusquam potestatem præter illum magnifaciens, nec sua sibi ipsa perniciosissime blandiens. Tradit ergo regnum Deo et Patri, cum per illum per speciem cognoscitur Pater. Regnum enim cjus sunt, in quibus nunc regnat pcr fidem. Alitcr enim dicitur regnum Christi secundum potestatem divinitaiis, quod ei cuncta creatura subjecta est: et aliter regnum ejus dicitur Ecclesia, secundum proprietatem (idei quæ in illo est, secundum quod orat qui dicit: Posside nos.
'It is good to hope in the Lord, rather than to hope in man. It is good to hope in the Lord, rather than to hope in princes': so that by this meditation the soul may already rise up into the kingdom of the Father, neither magnifying the power of any one besides Him, nor most perniciously flattering itself in its own strength. He therefore delivers up the kingdom to God and the Father, when through Him the Father is known by open sight. For His kingdom are those in whom He now reigns through faith. For in one way the kingdom of Christ is spoken of according to the power of the divinity, in that every creature is subject to Him; and in another way His kingdom is called the Church, according to the property of that faith which is in Him, according to which he prays who says: 'Possess us.'
「倚靠耶和華強似倚靠人。倚靠耶和華強似倚靠王子」:好叫靈魂藉著這樣的默想,如今就上升進入父的國,既不看重除他以外任何人的權能,也不最有害地在自己的力量中自誇。所以他把國交與神和父,乃是當藉著他而父被人以顯見的目光所認識的時候。因為他的國就是那些他如今藉信而在其中作王的人。因為基督的國按神性的權能一面來說是這樣講的,就是萬有都服在他之下;按另一面來說,他的國稱為教會,是照著那在他裡面之信德的性質,就是照著那禱告說「求你得著我們」之人所依循的。
3:186
Neque enim non ipse possidet omnia, secundum quod dicitur etiam illud: Cum servi essetis peccati, liberi eratis justitiæ. Evacuabit ergo omnem principatum, et omnem potestatem, et virtutem, ut nulli Patrem intuenti per Filium opus sit aut libeat in cujusquam creaturæ, vel in sua conquiescere potestate. Opor:et enim cum regnare donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub pedibus suis: id est, oportet rcguum ejus intanlum manifestari, donec omnes inimici ejus ipsi eum regnare fateantur. Hoc non intelligitur, sub pedibus ejus futuros inimicos. Quod si de justis acceperimus, ideo dictum est inimicos, quia ex injustis justificantur, et ei credendo subdunlur.
For it is not that He does not Himself possess all things, according to which is also said that: 'When you were the servants of sin, you were free from righteousness.' He shall therefore make void every principality and every power and might, so that to no one beholding the Father through the Son may there be need or pleasure to rest in the power of any creature, or in his own. For He must reign until He shall put all His enemies under His feet — that is, His kingdom must be so far manifested, until all His enemies confess that He Himself reigns. This is not to be understood that His enemies shall be beneath His feet. But if we take it of the just, they are for this reason called enemies, because from unjust they are justified, and by believing are made subject to Him.
因為並非他自己不擁有萬有,正如另有話說:「因為你們作罪之奴僕的時候,就不被義約束。」所以他要毀滅一切執政的和一切掌權的並有能的,好叫凡藉子而仰望父的人,都無需也不願安息在任何受造之物的權能中,或在自己的權能中。因為他必要作王,等他把一切仇敵都放在他的腳下——這就是說,他的國必要如此彰顯,直到他一切的仇敵都承認他自己作王。這不當理解為他的仇敵要在他腳下受踐踏。但若我們就義人而言,他們之所以被稱為仇敵,是因為他們從不義得稱為義,並藉信而順服了他。
3:187
De injustis autem qui ad jusLorum beatitudinem futuram non pertinent, sic accipiendum est, quoniam et ipsi eum regnare ipsa regni cjus manifestatione confusi fatebuntur. Ergo oportet eum regnare, donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub pedibus suis: non ita dictum est, quasi, cum posuerit inimicos suos sub pedibus suls, non sit postea regnaturus: sed oportet cum regnarc, donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub pedibus suis. Oportet eum, inquit, ad tantam evidentiam suum regnum perducere, donec inimici ejus nullo modo audeant negare quod regnat. Interdum, donec, verbum sacra eloquia pro conjunctione sumunt, qua et vel ut inindicari potest. Nam scriptum:
But concerning the unjust, who do not belong to the future blessedness of the just, it is to be taken thus: that they too, put to confusion by the very manifestation of His kingdom, shall confess that He reigns. Therefore He must reign, until He shall put all His enemies under His feet: it is not so said as though, when He shall have put His enemies under His feet, He would not reign afterward; but He must reign, until He shall put all His enemies under His feet. He must, he says, bring His kingdom to such evidence, until His enemies shall in no way dare to deny that He reigns. Sometimes the sacred writings take the word 'until' for a conjunction, by which 'and' or 'that' can be indicated. For it is written:
但論到不義的人,就是那些不屬於義人將來福樂的人,當這樣領會:就是他們也要因他國度的顯明而蒙羞,承認他作王。所以他必要作王,等他把一切仇敵都放在他的腳下:這話並不是說,當他把仇敵放在腳下之後,他此後就不作王了;乃是說他必要作王,等他把一切仇敵都放在他的腳下。他說,他必要把他的國彰顯到這樣明顯的地步,直到他的仇敵絕不敢否認他作王。有時聖經把「等到」一詞當作連接詞用,可以用來表示「並且」或「使」。因為經上記著:
3:188
Donec peperit filium suum, id est, et pepcrit filium suum. Scriptum est etiam: Oculi nostri ad Dominum Deum nostrum, donec misercatur nostri: id est, utmiscreatur nostri. Nec ideo tamen, cum misertus nostri fuerit, oculos ab eo debemus avertere. Intantum est enim beatitudo nostra, inquantum ejus contemplatione perfruimur. Sic ergo et hoc dictum est: Oculorum nostrorum intentio ad Dominum non porrigitur, nisi usque ad impetrationem misericordiæ ipsius: nOli ut postea inde avertatur, sed ut nihil inde amplius requirat. Donec ergo pro eo positum est, ut non amplius intelligat.
'Until she brought forth her son' — that is, 'and she brought forth her son.' It is also written: 'Our eyes are unto the Lord our God, until He have mercy upon us' — that is, 'that He may have mercy upon us.' Nor yet for this reason, when He shall have had mercy upon us, ought we to turn our eyes away from Him. For our blessedness is great in so far as we enjoy the contemplation of Him. So then this too is said: 'The intention of our eyes is not extended to the Lord, except until we obtain His mercy' — not that it should afterward be turned away from Him, but that it should seek nothing more from Him beyond that. 'Until,' therefore, is put in place of what is not to be understood any further.
「等她生了兒子」——這就是說,「並且她生了兒子」。經上又記著:「我們的眼睛仰望耶和華我們的神,直到他憐憫我們」——這就是說,「使他憐憫我們」。然而並不因此,當他憐憫了我們之後,我們就當把眼睛從他身上轉開。因為我們的福樂大到一個地步,就是我們得享對他的默觀。所以這話也是如此說的:「我們眼目的注視不是伸向耶和華,直到我們得著他的憐憫」——不是說此後就當從他轉開,乃是說此後就不再向他求別的了。所以「直到」是用來表示不當再進一步領會的意思。
3:189
Quo enim amplius, id est, usque ad quam majorem manifeslationem manifestabitur reguum Christi, nisi quousque omnes inimici eum regnarc fateantur? Aliud est ergo, non amplius manifestari, aliud amplius non permanere. Non amplius manifestari est non fieri manifestius; non amplius permanere, non fieri perseverantius. Quando autem manifestius erit regnum Christi quam cum omnibus claruerit inimicis? Novissime inimica destructur mors: non enim erit aliud quod destruatur, postea quam mortale hoeinduerit immortalitatem. Omnia enim subjecit sub pedibus ejus: hoc est, ut etiam mortem destruat. Cum autem dixerit, quia omnia subjecta sunt, dixerit hoc utique propheta in Psalmis:
For to what further point — that is, up to what greater manifestation — shall the kingdom of Christ be manifested, save until all His enemies confess that He reigns? It is one thing, therefore, to be manifested no further, and another to remain no longer. To be manifested no further is not to become more manifest; to remain no longer is not to become more enduring. But when shall the kingdom of Christ be more manifest than when it shall have shone forth to all His enemies? The last enemy, death, shall be destroyed: for there will be nothing else to be destroyed after this mortal shall have put on immortality. For He has subjected all things under His feet: that is, that He may destroy even death. But when He says that all things are subject, this the prophet doubtless said in the Psalms:
因為基督的國要顯明到甚麼更進一步的地步——就是要顯明到何等更大的彰顯——豈不是直到他一切的仇敵都承認他作王嗎?所以,不再顯明是一回事,不再存留是另一回事。不再顯明就是不再更加彰顯;不再存留就是不再更加持久。但基督的國幾時比向他一切仇敵顯耀之時更加彰顯呢?儘末了所毀滅的仇敵就是死:因為在這必朽壞的穿上不朽壞之後,就再沒有別的可毀滅的了。因為他叫萬物都服在他的腳下:這就是說,好叫他連死也毀滅。但當他說萬物都服了他的時候,這無疑是先知在詩篇裡所說的:
3:190
manifestum, quia præter eum qui subjecit illi omnia, Patrem vult intelligi omnia Filio subjccissc: sicut multis locis idem Dominus in Evangelio commendat et prædicat, non solum propter formam servi, sed etiam propter principium, de quo est, et de quQ æqualis esi et de quo est. Amat enim ad unum principium referre omnia, tanquam imago ejus: sed in quo inhabitat omnis plenitndo divinitatis. Cum autem ci omnia subjecta fuerint, tunc et ipse Filius subjectus erit ei, qui illi subjecit omnia: non quasi modo non ita sit, sed tunc manifestum erit, secundum locutionem superius tractatam. Ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus.
it is manifest that, except Him who subjected all things to Him, he means the Father to be understood to have subjected all things to the Son: as in many places the same Lord in the Gospel commends and preaches, not only on account of the form of the servant, but also on account of the beginning, from which He is, and to which He is equal, and from which He is. For He loves to refer all things to one beginning, as being His image: but in whom dwells all the fullness of the divinity. But when all things shall be subjected to Him, then shall the Son Himself also be subject to Him who subjected all things to Him: not as though it were not so now, but then it shall be manifest, according to the manner of speech treated above. That God may be all in all.
就顯明,除了那叫萬物服他的以外,他的意思是要人領會,是父叫萬物都服了子:正如在許多處,這位主在福音書中所稱述並宣講的,不僅是因僕人的形狀,也是因那本源,就是他所從出、又與之同等、並所從出的那位。因為他喜愛把萬有都歸於一個本源,因他是那本源的像:但神本性一切的豐盛都居住在他裡面。但當萬物都服了他,那時子也要自己順服那叫萬物服他的:這不是說現今並非如此,乃是說那時要顯明出來,正照上面所論的說話方式。叫神在萬物之上為萬有。
3:191
Ipse est finis quem supra commemoravit, cum totum primo breviler vellet concludere', deinde quasi membratim explicare et exponere. Loqucbatur enim de resurrectione, ubi ait: Initium Christus, deinde ii qui sunt Christi in præsentia ejus, dcinde finis. Ipse scilicet finis est, ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus. Aliter enim dicitur finis qui pertinet ad consummationem, aliier qui pertinet ad consumptionem. Aliter enim tunica finitur texendo, aliter cibus comcdendo. Dcus autcm omnia in omnibus dicitur, ut nemo eorum, qui ci cohaerent, amet adversus eum suam propriam voluntatem: manifestumque sit omnibus, quod idcm Apostolus alio loco dicit: Quid autem habes, quod non accepisti?
He Himself is the end which he mentioned above, when he wished first briefly to conclude the whole, and then to unfold and expound it as it were member by member. For he was speaking of the resurrection, where he says: The beginning, Christ; then they that are Christ's in His presence; then the end. He Himself, namely, is the end, that God may be all in all. For 'end' is spoken of in one way as pertaining to consummation, in another as pertaining to consumption. For a tunic is finished in one way by weaving, food in another by eating. But God is said to be all in all, so that none of those who cleave to Him may love his own will against Him: and it may be manifest to all what the same Apostle says in another place: 'But what have you that you have not received?'
他自己就是他在上面所提的那末了,就是當他先要簡短地把全部作個總結,然後好像逐一肢節地展開解說之時。因為他所論的是復活,他在那裡說:起初是基督;以後在他來的時候,是那些屬基督的人;再後末期到了。這就是說,他自己就是那末了,叫神在萬物之上為萬有。因為「末了」一詞有一種用法是指完成,另一種是指耗盡。因為一件內衣是藉織成而告完成,食物卻是藉吃盡而告終。但神被稱為在萬物之上為萬有,是要叫凡與他相連的人,沒有一個愛自己的意思去抵擋他:並要向眾人顯明那位使徒在別處所說的:「你有甚麼不是領受的呢?」
3:192
Sunt item qui sic intelligant hunc locum: Oportet eum regnare donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub pedibus suis; ut sub alia significatione positum hic dicant regnarc, non sub ca qua positum est regnum, de quo ait: Cum tradiderit regnum Deo et Patri; ut illud sic appellaverit regnum, quo universam Deus crcaluram regit: hoc autem sic appellaverit regnare, ut intelligatur tanquam adversus hostem exercitum ducere, vel defendere civitatcm; ut ideo dixerit: Oportet eum regnare, donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub pedibus suis, quia talis regni, quale habent principes armatorum, nulla erit causa, hoste ita subjecto, ut bellare non possit. Nam utique dictum est in Evangelio:
There are likewise those who understand this place thus: 'He must reign until He shall put all His enemies under His feet' — so that they say 'to reign' is here put under another signification, not that under which 'kingdom' is put, of which he says: 'When He shall have delivered up the kingdom to God and the Father'; so that he called that 'kingdom' by which God rules the whole creation, but called this 'to reign' in such a way that it is understood as leading an army against an enemy, or defending a city; so that he therefore said, 'He must reign until He shall put all His enemies under His feet,' because of such a kingdom as the commanders of armed men have there will be no cause, once the enemy is so subdued that he cannot make war. For surely it is said in the Gospel:
同樣,有些人這樣領會這處:「他必要作王,等他把一切仇敵都放在他的腳下」——他們說此處的「作王」是在另一種含義下所用的,不是「國」所用的那種含義,就是他所說的:「等他把國交與神和父」;他們說他所稱的「國」,是神藉以統管全部受造之物的;而所稱的「作王」,卻是要領會為如同率領軍隊攻打仇敵,或防守城池;所以他說「他必要作王,等他把一切仇敵都放在他的腳下」,是因為一旦仇敵被制伏到不能爭戰的地步,就再沒有像武裝軍隊之統帥所有的那種國度的緣由了。因為福音書中確實說過:
3:193
Et regni ejus non erit finis, secundum quod regnat in æternum: secundum autem quod adversus diabolum sub co militatur, tandiu erit utique ista militia, donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub pedibus suis: postea vero non erit, cum pace perpetua perfruemur. Hæc autem ita dicta sunt, ut noverimus diligentius etiam illud considerari oportere, secundum quid regnet nunc Dominus: id est secundum dispensationem sacramenti sui per incarnationem atque passionem. Nam secundum id quod Verbum Dei est, tam sine fine, quam sine initio, quam sine intermissione est regnum ejus. Secundum id autem quod Verbum caro factum est, cocpit regnare in credentibus per fidem incarnationis suæ.
'And of His kingdom there shall be no end' — according to that whereby He reigns for ever; but according to that whereby war is waged under Him against the devil, this warfare will surely last so long, until He shall put all His enemies under His feet; but afterward it will not be, when we shall enjoy perpetual peace. But these things are so said, that we may know it ought to be considered more diligently also in what respect the Lord now reigns: that is, according to the dispensation of His mystery through the incarnation and passion. For according to that whereby He is the Word of God, His kingdom is as much without end as without beginning and without interruption. But according to that whereby the Word was made flesh, He began to reign in believers through faith in His incarnation.
「他的國也沒有窮盡」——這是就他永遠作王的一面而言;但就在他之下與魔鬼爭戰的一面而言,這爭戰確實要持續到他把一切仇敵都放在他腳下為止;但此後就不再有了,那時我們要享永遠的平安。然而這些話這樣說,是要叫我們知道,還當更加仔細地思想,主如今是就哪一面作王:這就是說,是照著他藉道成肉身與受難所行奧祕的安排。因為就他是神的道一面而言,他的國既無終結,也無起始,並無間斷。但就那道成了肉身一面而言,他藉著人信他的道成肉身,就開始在信徒中作王了。
3:194
Unde est etiam illud, Dominus regnavit a ligno. Hinc autem evacuavit omnem principatum, et omnem potestatem, et virtutem, dum non per claritatem cjus, sed per humilitatem servi liunt credentes in eum. Hoc est absconditum a sapientibus et prudenlibus, et revelatum parvulis, quoniam placuit Deo per stultitiam prædicationis salvos facere credentes: neque quidquam inter parvulos scire se dicit Apostolus, nisi Christum desum, et hunc crucifixum. Qua praedicatione tandiu opus est, donec ponantur omnes inimici sub pedibus ejus:
Whence also is that saying: 'The Lord has reigned from the tree.' But hence He made void every principality and power and might, in that men become believers in Him not through His glory, but through the lowliness of the servant. This is that which is hidden from the wise and prudent, and revealed to little ones, because it pleased God through the foolishness of preaching to save those who believe: nor does the Apostle say that he knows anything among the little ones save Christ Jesus, and Him crucified. Of which preaching there is need for so long, until all His enemies be put under His feet:
由此也有那話說:「主從木頭上作王了。」但正因此他毀滅了一切執政的、掌權的和有能的,就是人成為信他的人,不是藉著他的榮耀,乃是藉著僕人的卑微。這就是那向聰明通達人所隱藏、而向嬰孩所啟示的事,因為神樂意用人所當作愚拙的道理拯救那些信的人:使徒也說,他在嬰孩中間不知道別的,只知道耶穌基督並他釘十字架。這道理需要如此之久,直到他一切的仇敵都放在他的腳下:
3:195
id est, ipsi humilitati ejus, quam pedum nomine significari arbitror f cedat atque subdatur omnis superbia sæcularis, sicut ex maxima parte jam faclum, et quotidie fieri videmus. Sed quo fine ista fiunt? ut tradatur regnum Deo et Patri: id est, ut nutritos fide incarnationis suæ perducat ad speciem, qua æqualis est Patri: jam eis, qui credidcrant, loquebatur, cum diceret: Si manseritis in verbo meo, vere discipuli mei estis, et cognoscetis veritatem, et veritas liberabit vos. Regnum enim tradit Patri, cum per id regnabit in contemplantibus veritatem, qua æqualis est Patri: et per se unigenitum per speciem faciet videri Patrem.
that is, until all worldly pride yield and be made subject to His very lowliness, which I think is signified by the name of 'feet' — as for the most part has now been done, and we see it daily coming to pass. But to what end are these things done? That the kingdom may be delivered up to God and the Father: that is, that He may lead those nourished by faith in His incarnation to the sight whereby He is equal to the Father. Already He was speaking to those who had believed, when He said: 'If you abide in My word, you are truly My disciples, and you shall know the truth, and the truth shall set you free.' For He delivers up the kingdom to the Father when He shall reign in those who contemplate the truth whereby He is equal to the Father; and through Himself, the Only-Begotten, He shall make the Father to be seen by open sight.
這就是說,直到一切屬世的驕傲都讓步並順服於他的卑微,我認為這卑微是以「腳」的名稱來表明的——正如如今大部分已經成就,我們也天天看見它逐漸實現。但這些事是為著甚麼目的而行的呢?是要叫國交與神和父:這就是說,要叫他領那些因信他道成肉身而得餵養的人,進到那使他與父同等的顯見之中。他當時已是在對那些已信的人說話,就是當他說:「你們若常在我的道中,就真是我的門徒;你們必曉得真理,真理必叫你們得以自由。」因為他把國交與父,乃是當他要在那些默觀那使他與父同等之真理的人中作王的時候;並藉著他自己這位獨生子,使父藉顯見得以被人看見。
3:196
Nunc enim per hoc regnat in credentibus, quod semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens. Tunc amem tradet regnum Deo et Patri, cum evacuaTerit omnem principatum, et potestatem, et virtutem. Unde evacuabit, nisi humilitate, et patientia, et infirmitate? Quis enim principatus non evacuetur, cum Filius Dei propterea regnat in credentibus, quia eum principes sæculi judicarunt? Quæ potestas non evacuatur, cum ipse, per quem facta sunt omnia, propterea regnat in credentibus, quia ita subjectos fuit potestatibus, ut diceret homini: Non haberes in me potestatem, nisi data tibi esset desuper?
For now He reigns in believers through this, that He emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant. But then He shall deliver up the kingdom to God and the Father, when He shall have made void every principality and power and might. Whence shall He make it void, save by lowliness, and patience, and weakness? For what principality is not made void, when the Son of God reigns in believers for this reason, that the princes of this world judged Him? What power is not made void, when He Himself, through whom all things were made, reigns in believers for this reason, that He was so subject to the powers that He might say to a man: 'You would have no power over Me, unless it were given you from above'?
因為他如今在信徒中作王,是藉著這事,就是他倒空自己,取了僕人的形狀。但那時他要把國交與神和父,就是當他毀滅了一切執政的、掌權的和有能的之時。他要藉甚麼毀滅它呢,豈不是藉卑微、忍耐與軟弱嗎?因為當神的兒子在信徒中作王,正是因為這世上的執政者審判了他,那執政之權豈不就被毀滅了嗎?當那位藉之創造萬物的親自在信徒中作王,正是因為他如此順服掌權者,以致他對一個人說:「若不是從上頭賜給你的,你就毫無權柄辦我」,那掌權之權豈不就被毀滅了嗎?
3:197
Quae virtus non evacuatur, cum ipse, per quem cœli solidati sunt, ideo regnat in credentibus, quia usque ad crucem mortemque infirmatus est? Hoc autem modo Filius proprie in fide credentium. Non enim Pater dici aut credi potest, vel incarnatus, vel judicatus crucifixus: per speciem autem qua æqualis est Patri, cum Palre regnat in contemplantibus vcritatem. Quod autem tradet regnum Deo et Patri, a fide incarnationis suæ ad speciem deitatis perducens eos qui sibi nunc credunt, non ipse amittet, sed uterque se unum ad fruendum oontemplaniibus praebet.
What might is not made void, when He Himself, through whom the heavens were made firm, reigns in believers for this reason, that He was weakened even unto the cross and death? But in this manner the Son properly reigns in the faith of believers. For the Father cannot be said or believed to have been either incarnate, or judged, or crucified; but through the open sight whereby He is equal to the Father, He reigns with the Father in those who contemplate the truth. But whereas He shall deliver up the kingdom to God and the Father, leading those who now believe in Him from faith in His incarnation to the open sight of the deity, He Himself shall not lose it, but each of the two offers Himself as one to be enjoyed by those who contemplate.
當那位藉之堅立諸天的親自在信徒中作王,正是因為他被削弱直到十字架與死亡,那能力豈不就被毀滅了嗎?但子是以這種方式正式地在信徒的信德中作王。因為父不能被說或被信為曾經道成肉身,或被審判,或被釘十字架;但藉著那使他與父同等的顯見,他與父一同在那些默觀真理的人中作王。而至於他要把國交與神和父,領那些如今信他的人從信他道成肉身進到對神性的顯見,他自己並不失去這國,乃是二者各自將自己作為一而獻上,好叫默觀的人得以享受。
3:198
Tandiu autem.opus est, ut in hominibus, nondum valentibus æqualitatem Patris et Filii perspicua mentis luce contueri,,per hoc regnet Christus, quod tales capere possunt, et quod proprie ipse suscepit, id est incarnationis humilitatem, donec ponat inimicos omnes sub pedibus suis, id est, donec omnis superbia ssecularis incarnationis ejus humilitati subdatur. Sane quod dictum est:
For so long is there need that, in men not yet able to behold the equality of the Father and the Son with the clear light of the mind, Christ reign through that which such men are able to grasp, and which He Himself properly took upon Himself — that is, the lowliness of the incarnation — until He put all His enemies under His feet, that is, until all worldly pride be made subject to the lowliness of His incarnation. And rightly, as to what was said:
因為在那些尚不能以心思清明之光看見父與子同等的人身上,基督需要如此之久地藉著這樣的人所能領受的,並藉著他自己所正式承擔的,就是道成肉身的卑微,來作王,直到他把一切仇敵都放在他的腳下,這就是說,直到一切屬世的驕傲都順服於他道成肉身的卑微。至於所說的那話,也是恰當的:
3:199
Tunc et ipse Filius subjectus erit ei qui illi subjecit omnia, quamvis secundum susceptionem I hominis dicatur, quia inde quaestio nata est, eum ageret de resurrectione mortuorum, tamen recte quæritur utrum secundum ipsum tantum sit dictum, quod est caput Ecclesiae, an secundum universum.Christum, annumerato corpore ejus, et membris. Cum enim ait ad Galatas: Non dicit, et seminibus tanquam in multis, sed tanquam in uno, et semini tuo, quod est Christus, ne ipsum solum hoc loco intelligeremus Christum, qui de Maria virgine natus est, postea dicit: Omnes enim vos unum cstis in Christo Jesu. Si autem vos Christi, ergo Abrahae semen estis.
'Then shall the Son Himself also be subject to Him who subjected all things to Him' — although it be said according to the assumption of the man, because the question arose thence, since he was treating of the resurrection of the dead, yet it is rightly asked whether it be said only according to Him who is the Head of the Church, or according to the whole Christ, His body and members being reckoned in. For when he says to the Galatians: 'He does not say, and to his seeds, as of many, but as of one, and to your seed, which is Christ' — lest we should understand only that Christ in this place who was born of the Virgin Mary, he afterward says: 'For you are all one in Christ Jesus. But if you are Christ's, then are you Abraham's seed.'
「那時子也要自己順服那叫萬物服他的」——這話雖是照著取了人性而說的,因為問題正是由此而生,既然他所論的是死人的復活,然而仍當正當地追問:這話是單就那作教會元首的一位而說,還是就那全體的基督而說,把他的身體與肢體都算在內。因為當他對加拉太人說:「他不是說眾子孫,指著許多人,乃是指著一個人,說你那一個子孫,就是基督」——唯恐我們在此處只領會那由童貞女馬利亞所生的基督,他隨後就說:「你們在基督耶穌裡都成為一了。你們若屬乎基督,就是亞伯拉罕的後裔了。」
3:200
Ad Corinthios, cum de charitate diceret de membris corporis similitudinem ducens: Sicut enim corpus unum est, inquit, et membra habet multa, omnia autem membra corporis cum sint multa, unum est corpus, ita et Christus; non dixit, ita et Christi, sed ita et Christus, ostendens Christum recte appellari etiam universum, hoc est, caput cum corpore suo, quod est Ecclesia. Et mullis Scripturarum locis invenimus Christum etiam hoc modo appellari, ut cum omnibus suis membris intelligatur quibus dictum est: Vos estis corpus Christi et membra. Non ergo absurde sic intelligimus: Tunc et ipse filius subjectus erit ei qui illi subjecit omnia;
To the Corinthians, when he was speaking of charity, drawing a likeness from the members of the body: 'For as the body is one,' he says, 'and has many members, but all the members of the body, though they be many, are one body, so also is Christ' — he did not say, 'so also are Christ's,' but 'so also is Christ,' showing that the whole is rightly called Christ, that is, the Head with His body, which is the Church. And in many places of the Scriptures we find Christ called also in this manner, so that He is understood together with all His members, to whom it is said: 'You are the body of Christ, and members.' Not absurdly, therefore, do we thus understand: 'Then shall the Son Himself also be subject to Him who subjected all things to Him';
他對哥林多人論到愛心時,從身體的肢體引出一個比喻:「就如身子是一個,」他說,「卻有許多肢體;而且肢體雖多,仍是一個身子,基督也是這樣」——他不是說「基督的眾人也是這樣」,乃是說「基督也是這樣」,藉此顯明那全體也正當地稱為基督,就是元首與他的身體,也就是教會。並且在聖經許多處,我們發現基督也是這樣被稱呼的,以致他是連同他一切的肢體一起被領會的,就是對那些被稱說「你們就是基督的身子,並是肢體」的人。所以我們這樣領會並非荒謬:「那時子也要自己順服那叫萬物服他的」;
3:201
ut Filium non solum caput Ecclesiæ, sed omnes cum eo sanctos intelligamus, qui sunt unum in Christo, unum semen Abrahae. Subjectum autem secundum contemplationem sempiternæ veriLatis, ad obtinendam beatitudinem, nullo motu animi, nulla parte corporis resistente, vi in illa vita nemine amante propriam potestatem, sed Deus omnia in omnibus. Alioquin.Cæterum. Quid facient qui baptizantur pro mortuis ? Si omnino mortui non resurgunt, utquid et baptizantur pro illis? Quicunque baptizati sumus in Christo Jesu, in morte ipsius baptizati sumus. Omnes enim qui baptizamur, sic baptizamur ut jam pro mortuis simus. Quid ergo prodest nos huic mundo mori, si hunc laborem vita non sequitur aelerna?
so that we understand as the Son not only the Head of the Church, but all the saints together with Him, who are one in Christ, one seed of Abraham. And He is subject according to the contemplation of the everlasting truth, unto the obtaining of blessedness, with no motion of the mind and no part of the body resisting — in that life where none loves his own power, but God is all in all. Furthermore. Moreover. What shall they do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead rise not at all, why also are they baptized for them? Whosoever of us are baptized in Christ Jesus, are baptized in His death. For all of us who are baptized are so baptized as to be already as it were dead. What profit is it, then, that we die to this world, if eternal life does not follow this labor?
以致我們所領會的「子」,不僅是教會的元首,也是連同他一切的聖徒,就是那些在基督裡合而為一、成為亞伯拉罕一個後裔的人。而他之順服,乃是照著對永恆真理的默觀,為要得著福樂,心思毫無妄動、身體毫無一部分抗拒——在那生命中,無人愛自己的權能,惟有神在萬物之上為萬有。此外。再者。那為死人受洗的,將來怎樣呢?若死人總不復活,因何為他們受洗呢?我們這受洗歸入基督耶穌的人,是受洗歸入他的死。因為我們凡受洗的,都是這樣受洗,以致我們如今已如死了的一般。那麼,我們向這世界死了有甚麼益處呢,若這勞苦之後沒有永生隨著呢?
3:202
Utquid et nos periclitamur omni hora? Quotidie monor propter vestram gloriam, fratres. Si nihil esset in futuro, non eramus tam stulti ut talia pro aliis patcremur. Quam habeo in Christo Jesu Domino nostro. Ego habeo mercedem laboris, etiamsi vos proiicere non velilis. Si secundum hominem ad bestias pugnavi Ephesi, quid mihi prodest si mortui non resurgunl? Si nihil speratis me remunerationis accipere a Deo, ergo gratis pugnavi, forte ut hominibus placerem. Et aliter per allegoriam bestiae intelliguntur adversarix potestates. Sicut in Psalmo: Ne tradas bestiis confitentem Ubi. Et multa dicuntur in Epistolis, quae in Actibus non habentur, et multa in Actibus, quae in Epistolis non dicuntur.
Why also do we stand in jeopardy every hour? I die daily for your glory, brethren. If there were nothing in the future, we would not be so foolish as to suffer such things for others. Which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord. I have the reward of my labor, even if you were unwilling to make progress. If, after the manner of men, I fought with beasts at Ephesus, what does it profit me, if the dead rise not? If you hope that I receive no recompense from God, then I fought in vain, perhaps to please men. And otherwise, by allegory, the 'beasts' are understood as the adversary powers. As in the Psalm: 'Deliver not to the beasts the soul that confesses to You.' And many things are said in the Epistles which are not found in the Acts, and many things in the Acts which are not said in the Epistles.
我們又為甚麼時刻冒險呢?弟兄們,我為你們的榮耀天天冒死。若將來一無所有,我們就不至於這樣愚拙,為別人忍受這樣的事。這是指著我在我們主基督耶穌裡所有的。我有我勞苦的賞賜,縱使你們不肯長進。若我照著人的意思,在以弗所同野獸戰鬥,若死人不復活,對我有甚麼益處呢?若你們指望我從神得不著甚麼報償,那麼我就是徒然爭戰,或許是要討人的喜歡了。另一方面,按寓意來說,「野獸」是指那些敵對的權勢。正如詩篇所說:「不要把向你稱謝之人的性命交給野獸。」並且書信中所說的許多事,在使徒行傳中沒有;使徒行傳中所載的許多事,在書信中也沒有。
3:203
Manducemus et bibamus, cras enim moriemur. Propheta Isaias increpat gulae deditos desperatione futurorum, cujus blasphemiæ crimen negat eis dimitti, quoadusque moriantur. Nolite seduci. Ab his qui talia agunt. Corrumpunt mores bonos colloquia prava. Ne dicerent: Seduci ergo nos posse existimas? occurrens sensui illorum: Non inquit, de vobis timeo, sed de illorum tergiversatione formido. Econtrario redintegrant mores malos colloquia bona. Evigilate. Sobrii estote. Justi. Probat resurrectionem non credere eos qui se gulæ et vo. luplatibus tradiderunt. Et nolite peccare. Ignorantiam enirn Dei quidam habent.
'Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we shall die.' The prophet Isaiah rebukes those given over to gluttony because they despair of things to come; and he declares that the guilt of this blasphemy is not remitted to them until they die. 'Do not be led astray.' By those who do such things. 'Evil conversations corrupt good manners.' Lest they should say, 'Do you then think that we can be led astray?' meeting their thought, he says: 'It is not for you that I fear, but for the shiftiness of those men that I am afraid.' Conversely, good conversations restore corrupt manners. 'Awake. Be sober. You just.' He proves that those who have given themselves over to gluttony and pleasures do not believe in the resurrection. 'And do not sin. For some have ignorance of God.'
「我們吃喝吧,因為明天就要死了。」先知以賽亞責備那些沉溺於口腹之慾的人,因他們對將來之事絕望;他宣告這褻瀆之罪的過犯不得赦免,直到他們死去。「不要受迷惑。」不要受那些行這樣事之人的迷惑。「濫交敗壞善行。」免得他們說:「那麼你以為我們會被迷惑嗎?」他迎合他們的心思說:「我不是為你們懼怕,而是為那些人的推諉搪塞而擔憂。」相反地,好的交談能恢復敗壞的品行。「要醒悟。要謹守。你們義人哪。」他證明那些放縱於口腹與逸樂的人並不相信復活。「不要犯罪。因為有些人不認識神。」
3:204
Ille juslus est qui non peccat, id est, capitale peccatum, aut si subito prævenitur, pœnitentiam agendo delet, quia sc credit in judicio rationem esse redditurum. Nam qui resurrectionem non credit, desperans omnia infanda committit. Multi solent proponere utrum dcbilia corpora, ita ut sunt defuncta, resurgant. Quibus respondendum est, quod in resurrectionem non indebilitatis vilium, sed natura reparetur. Nunquam enim tam debile est corpus quam cum latet in pulvere. Qui ergo creditur tolum reddere, cur ex parte reparare dubitetur? cur oculos non reddat qui totum restituet corpus? Ad reverentiam vobis loquor. Sed dicet aliquis: Quomodo resurgent mortui ? quali autem corpore venient?
That man is just who does not sin, that is, does not commit a capital sin; or if he is suddenly overtaken, he blots it out by doing penance, because he believes that he will render an account in the judgment. For he who does not believe in the resurrection, despairing, commits every unspeakable deed. Many are wont to raise the question whether feeble bodies rise again just as they died. To these it must be answered that in the resurrection nature is restored, not the fault of infirmity. For a body is never so feeble as when it lies hidden in the dust. He, then, who is believed to render back the whole, why should there be doubt that he restores a part? Why should he not give back the eyes, who will restore the whole body? 'I speak to your reverence. But someone will say: How do the dead rise? and with what kind of body do they come?'
那不犯罪的人是義人,就是說不犯死罪;或者若他突然被過犯所勝,他藉著行悔改而塗抹它,因為他相信自己將在審判中交帳。因為那不相信復活的人,因絕望而犯下一切不可言說的惡行。許多人常提出疑問:軟弱的身體是否照著死時的樣子復活?對他們當這樣回答:在復活中所恢復的是本性,而非衰弱的殘缺。因為身體再沒有比隱藏在塵土中時更軟弱的了。那麼,那被信能歸還全部的,怎會有人懷疑祂能恢復一部分呢?那要恢復全身的,怎會不歸還眼睛呢?「我是向你們的敬虔說話。但有人要問:死人怎樣復活?帶著怎樣的身體來呢?」
3:205
Ignorant potentiam Dei, qui eum putant mortuos suscitare non posse, divinitatem ex sua imbecillitate metientes, ut crubescatis vos talibus scrmonibus tanquam parvulos crudire. Insipiens, tu quod,emina. non vivificatur, nisi prius moriatur. Insipiens, qui etiam naturalibus rebus edoceri debueras, de resurrectione non dubitare. Adhuc repromissionibus divinis existis incredulus? ex tui operis consuetudine considerare debuisti quod dicimus. Et quod seminas, non corpus quod futurum est seminas, sed nudum granum: ut puta tritici, aut alicujus cæterorum. Deus autem dat illi corpus sicut vult. Sicut de grano resurgit fecundior cum granis arista, et corpus corruplilc in gloriae resurget augmentum.
They are ignorant of the power of God who think that he cannot raise the dead, measuring the divinity by their own weakness; so that you should blush to instruct you with such arguments as if you were little children. 'Foolish man, that which you sow is not made alive unless it first dies.' Foolish man, you who ought to have been taught even by natural things not to doubt concerning the resurrection. Are you still incredulous of the divine promises? From the habit of your own labor you ought to have considered what we say. 'And what you sow, you do not sow the body that shall be, but a bare grain: of wheat, for instance, or of some of the rest. But God gives it a body as he wills.' Just as from the grain there rises a more fruitful ear with its grains, so the corruptible body shall rise into an increase of glory.
那些以為神不能叫死人復活的人,是不認識神的大能,他們以自己的軟弱來衡量神性;以致我要以這樣的話教導你們,如同教導小孩子一般,叫你們羞愧。「無知的人哪,你所種的若不先死,就不能生。」無知的人哪,你本應連從自然之物也受教,而不懷疑復活。你至今仍不信神的應許嗎?你本應從自己耕作的慣例思想我們所說的。「並且你所種的,不是那將來的形體,乃是赤裸的子粒,或是麥子,或是別樣的穀。但神隨自己的意思給它一個形體。」正如從一粒麥子長出結實更多、帶著子粒的麥穗,這必朽壞的身體也要復活成為榮耀的增長。
3:206
Et unicuique seminum proprium corpus. Unde B. Job: Et in carne rnca videbo Deum. Non omnis caro eadem caro. Attende, quia proprium dixit corpus, non alienum. Sed alia hominum, alia pecorum, alia caro volucrum, alia autem piscium. Similiter et de aquis intellige, quæ tantam diversitatem volucrum et piscium ediderunt. Et corpora cælestia, et corpora terrestria. Quia talia fecit corpora elementorum, cur non reficiat exiguum corpus humanum ? Sed alia quidem cælestium gloria, alia autem terrestrium. Alia claritas lunæ, alia claritas stellarum. Omnis comparationis diversitas ad hoc facit, ut credas unum facile reddere posse, qui tanta fecit ex nihilo. Stella enim a stella differt in claritate:
'And to each of the seeds its own body.' Whence blessed Job says: 'And in my flesh I shall see God.' 'Not all flesh is the same flesh.' Note that he said 'its own body,' not another's. 'But one is the flesh of men, another of cattle, another the flesh of birds, and another of fishes.' Understand likewise concerning the waters, which brought forth such a diversity of birds and fishes. 'And there are heavenly bodies, and earthly bodies.' Since he made such bodies of the elements, why should he not remake the small human body? 'But one is the glory of the heavenly, and another of the earthly. One is the brightness of the moon, another the brightness of the stars.' Every diversity of comparison serves this end, that you may believe that he who made so much out of nothing can easily restore one thing. 'For star differs from star in brightness:'
「並且每一樣種子有它自己的形體。」為此有福的約伯說:「我必在肉身之外得見神。」「凡肉體各不相同。」要注意,他說的是「它自己的形體」,不是別的。「人的肉體是一樣,牲畜的肉體是一樣,飛鳥的肉體是一樣,魚的肉體又是一樣。」關於眾水也要照樣領會,它們生出如此繁多的飛鳥與魚類。「並有天上的形體,也有地上的形體。」既然祂造了元素這樣的形體,怎會不重造那微小的人身呢?「天上形體的榮光是一樣,地上形體的榮光又是一樣。月的光輝是一樣,星的光輝又是一樣。」一切比較的差異都是為此,好叫你相信那從無中造出如此眾多之物者,能輕易恢復一物。「這星和那星的光輝也有分別:」
3:207
sic et resurrectio mortuorum. Stellarum diversitatem justorum comparat differentiae, quos virtutes, non peccata facient esse diversos. Nam peccatorum diversitas in coelo non crit, sed in poena. Seminatur in corruptione, surget in incorruptionem. Ut ne febres, pec caetera patiatur. Seminatur in ignobilitate. Quid tam ignobilc quam mortuum corpus ? Surget in gloria. Surget in gloriam splendoris, sicut sol. Seminatur in infirmitate. Imbecillitatis humanae. Surget in virtute. In virtute æternitatis angelicæ. Seminatur corpus animale, surget corpus spiritale. Hic quidem animale corpus, quia non semper Spiritum sanctum habemus:. tunc vero semper erit in nobis.
'so also is the resurrection of the dead.' He compares the diversity of the stars to the difference of the just, whom virtues, not sins, will make to differ. For among the just the diversity of sins will not be in heaven, but in punishment. 'It is sown in corruption, it shall rise in incorruption.' So that it may suffer neither fevers nor the rest. 'It is sown in dishonor.' What is so ignoble as a dead body? 'It shall rise in glory.' It shall rise into the glory of splendor, like the sun. 'It is sown in weakness.' In human feebleness. 'It shall rise in power.' In the power of angelic eternity. 'It is sown a natural body, it shall rise a spiritual body.' Here indeed it is a natural body, because we do not always possess the Holy Spirit; but then he will always be in us.
「死人復活也是這樣。」他將眾星的差異比作義人之間的差別,是使他們有別的乃是德行,而非罪。因為在天上,義人之間並無罪的差異,惟有在刑罰中才有。「所種的是必朽壞的,復活的是不朽壞的。」使它不再受熱病及其餘之苦。「所種的是羞辱的。」有甚麼比死屍更卑賤呢?「復活的是榮耀的。」它要復活進入光彩的榮耀,如同太陽。「所種的是軟弱的。」是人的孱弱。「復活的是強壯的。」是天使般永恆的能力。「所種的是血氣的身體,復活的是靈性的身體。」在此固然是血氣的身體,因為我們並非常有聖靈;但那時祂要常在我們裡面。
3:208
Si est corpus animale, est et spiritale. Quod possit ire obviam Christo. Sicut scriptum est: Factus est primus homo Adam in animam viventem. Hoc testimonium ex lege. Novissimus Adam in Spiritum vivificantem. Cur homo secundus, vel Adam novissimus post tot homines dicitur ? Primus Adam habetur quisquis vestigia ejus imitatur: postremus ille est qui Domini vestigia sequitur. Novissimus ex primo ex eo dicitur Dominus, quod usque ad ipsum mors ab ipso prirno inventa descendit,quod usque ad crucem lapsus primus hominis potestatem habuit, et ideo morti primus novissimus saluti: ille primus vivens, isto vivificans. Sed non prius quod spiritale est, sed quod carnale est, deinde quod spiritale est.
'If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual one.' Such as can go to meet Christ. 'As it is written: The first man Adam was made into a living soul.' This testimony is from the law. 'The last Adam into a life-giving Spirit.' Why is he called the second man, or the last Adam, after so many men? Whoever imitates his footsteps is reckoned the first Adam; that man is the last who follows the footsteps of the Lord. The Lord is called the last from the first for this reason: that up to the first man death, discovered by that very first man, came down; that up to the cross the fall of the first man held sway; and therefore the first man was given over to death, the last to salvation: the first living, the latter making alive. 'But that which is spiritual is not first, but that which is carnal, then that which is spiritual.'
「若有血氣的身體,也就有靈性的身體。」是那能去迎接基督的身體。「正如經上所記:首先的人亞當成了有生命的活人。」這見證出自律法。「末後的亞當成了叫人活的靈。」為何在如此眾多的人之後,祂被稱為第二個人,或末後的亞當呢?凡效法他腳蹤的都算為首先的亞當;那跟隨主腳蹤的人才是末後的。主之所以從首先者被稱為末後者,緣故是:直到那首先的人,由那首先者所發現的死亡才臨下;直到十字架,首先之人的墮落才有權勢;故此首先的人被交於死,末後的被交於救恩:前者是活的,後者是叫人活的。「但屬靈的不在先,乃是屬肉體的在先,然後才是屬靈的。」
3:209
Primus homo de terra terrenus. Notandum, quod cum duos Adam dicit, ejusdem naturæ utrosque demonstrat, quia sicut ille sine generc, ita iste sine seminc. Secundus homo de cœlo cœlestis. Hac ratione Christus homo de coelo, quia in baptismo Joannis non aqua, sed gratia de coelo descendit. Et quia sine peccato carnem assumpsit, et Deus ex Virgine nasci dignatus est. Qualis terrenus, tales et terreni, et qualis cœlestis, tales et cœlestes. Sic intellige Christum cœlestem, quia omnino sine peccato, non quia de cœlo carnem attulerit. Igitur sicut portavimus imaginem terreni. Peccator imaginem Adam portat, justus vero Christi.
'The first man is of the earth, earthy.' It is to be noted that when he speaks of two Adams, he shows both to be of the same nature; for as the one was without a father, so the other was without seed. 'The second man is from heaven, heavenly.' By this reasoning Christ is the man from heaven, because at the baptism of John not water but grace descended from heaven. And because he assumed flesh without sin, and God deigned to be born of the Virgin. 'As is the earthy, such also are the earthy; and as is the heavenly, such also are the heavenly.' Understand Christ to be heavenly in this way, because he is wholly without sin, not because he brought his flesh from heaven. 'Therefore as we have borne the image of the earthy.' The sinner bears the image of Adam, but the just man the image of Christ.
「首先的人是出於地,屬乎土。」要注意,當他說到兩個亞當時,他表明二者是同一本性;因為正如前者沒有父親,後者也沒有種。「第二個人是出於天,屬乎天。」按此推理,基督是那從天而來的人,因為在約翰的洗禮中,從天降下的不是水,乃是恩典。並且因為祂取了無罪的肉身,神也甘願由童貞女所生。「那屬土的怎樣,凡屬土的也怎樣;那屬天的怎樣,凡屬天的也怎樣。」要這樣領會基督是屬天的,因為祂全然無罪,而非因祂從天上帶來肉身。「所以我們既有屬土之人的形像。」罪人帶著亞當的形像,義人卻帶著基督的形像。
3:210
Portemus ct imaginem coelestis, veterem hominem ante baptismum, novum post baptismum. Hoc autem dico, fratres, quia curo et sanguis regnum Dei possidere non possunt; neque corruptio incorruptelam possidebit. Frequenter Scriptura opera carnis nominat pro subslantia, sicut ibi: Vos autem in carne non estis, sed in spiritu. Aliter: Caro, sicut nunc est, regnum Dei non possidebit, nisi immortalitate vestita. Ecce mysterium vobis dico. Obscurum significat nominando myslerium. Omnes quidem resurgemus. Omnes resurgemus, qui mortui inveniemur, Christo veniente. Sed non omnes immutabimur. Qui in corpore fuerint reperti, quia sancti assumentur, peccatores vero æterno incendio relinquentur.
'Let us also bear the image of the heavenly'—the old man before baptism, the new man after baptism. 'But this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot possess the kingdom of God; neither shall corruption possess incorruption.' Frequently Scripture names the works of the flesh in place of the substance, as there: 'But you are not in the flesh, but in the spirit.' Otherwise: The flesh, as it now is, shall not possess the kingdom of God, unless it be clothed with immortality. 'Behold, I tell you a mystery.' By naming it a mystery he signifies something obscure. 'We shall all indeed rise.' We shall all rise who shall be found dead when Christ comes. 'But we shall not all be changed.' Those who shall be found in the body—because the saints shall be taken up, but sinners shall be left to eternal fire.
「我們也要有屬天之人的形像。」受洗前是舊人,受洗後是新人。「弟兄們,我告訴你們:血肉之體不能承受神的國,必朽壞的也不能承受不朽壞的。」聖經常以肉體的作為代替其實質,如那處說:「你們卻不屬肉體,乃屬聖靈。」另一解:肉體如今這樣,若不披上不朽,就不能承受神的國。「看哪,我把一件奧祕告訴你們。」他稱之為奧祕,是指某種隱晦之事。「我們都要復活。」凡在基督再來時被發現已死的,我們都要復活。「但我們不都改變。」那些將被發現仍在身體中的人——因為聖徒要被提上去,罪人卻要被留於永火。
3:211
Nam qui vivi inventi fucrint peccatores, combusti primo ignibus, tunc resurgent ii peccatores, qui in adventum Domini vivi invenientur. Sed non omnes immutabimur. Quia justi ad gloriam, peccatores resurgent ad poenam. In momento, in ictu oculi. Brevitatem vult significare momenli, In novislima tuba. Quidam duas tubas, duos Christi adventus intelligunt. Canet enim tuba, et mortui resurgent. Primo resurgent mortui, et sic immutabuntur sancti, ut hoc dicatur novissima tuba. Incorrupti. Ut semper durent in poena. Et nos immutabimur. Oportet enim corruptibile hoc induere incorruptionem, et mortale hoc induere immortalitatem.
For those sinners who shall be found alive, first burned by the fires, shall then rise—those sinners who shall be found alive at the coming of the Lord. 'But we shall not all be changed.' Because the just shall rise to glory, sinners to punishment. 'In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye.' He wishes to signify the brevity of the moment. 'At the last trumpet.' Some understand two trumpets, the two comings of Christ. 'For the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall rise.' First the dead shall rise, and thus the saints shall be changed, so that this may be called the last trumpet. 'Incorruptible.' That they may endure forever in punishment. 'And we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.'
至於那些將被發現仍活著的罪人,先被火焚燒,然後那些罪人才復活——就是那些在主降臨時被發現活著的罪人。「但我們不都改變。」因為義人復活得榮耀,罪人復活受刑罰。「就在一霎時,眨眼之間。」他要指出那片刻的短暫。「在末次號筒吹響的時候。」有些人理解為兩支號筒,即基督的兩次降臨。「因號筒要響,死人要復活。」先是死人復活,如此聖徒才被改變,所以這可稱為末次號筒。「成為不朽壞的。」使他們在刑罰中永遠存留。「我們也要改變。因這必朽壞的總要變成不朽壞的,這必死的總要變成不死的。」
3:212
Cum autem corruptum hoc induerit incorruptionem, et mortale hoc induerit immortalitatem. Est quod induet et est quod induitur. Tunc fiet sermo qui scriptus est: Absorpta est mors in victoria. Evacuatis causis mortis. Ubi est, mors, victoria tua? ubi est, mors, stimulus tuus? Ubi est, mors, contentio tua? Quæ contentio, nisi quia modo caro concupiscit adversus spiritum, et spiritus adversus carnem ? Ista pugna, ista contentio: sed ex persona justorum loquitur insultantium morli. Stimulus autem mortis peccatum est. Sagitta mortis peccatum, per quod animae jugulantur. Virtus vero peccati lex. Fortius fit per scientiam peccatum. Cur virtus peccati lex, si lex bona est?
'But when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality.' There is that which puts on and that which is put on. 'Then shall come to pass the saying that is written: Death is swallowed up in victory.' The causes of death having been done away. 'Where, O death, is your victory? where, O death, is your sting? Where, O death, is your strife?' What strife, except that now the flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh? This is the fight, this the strife; but he speaks in the person of the just who insult death. 'But the sting of death is sin.' The arrow of death is sin, by which souls are slain. 'But the power of sin is the law.' Sin becomes stronger through knowledge. Why is the law the power of sin, if the law is good?
「這必朽壞的既披上了不朽壞的,這必死的既披上了不死的。」有那披上者,也有那被披上者。「那時經上所記的話就應驗了:死被得勝吞滅了。」死亡的緣由既已除去。「死啊,你得勝的權勢在哪裡?死啊,你的毒鉤在哪裡?死啊,你的爭戰在哪裡?」有甚麼爭戰呢?無非是如今肉體與聖靈相爭,聖靈與肉體相爭。這就是那爭鬥,這就是那爭戰;但他是以義人的身分說話,向死亡誇勝。「死的毒鉤就是罪。」死亡的箭就是罪,藉此眾靈魂被殺。「罪的權勢就是律法。」罪藉著知識而更加剛強。若律法本是好的,律法怎會是罪的權勢呢?
3:213
Quia peccatum per bonum operatum est mortem, ut fiat supra modum, hoc est, majorcs vires ex prævaricatione accipiat. Deo autem gratias, qui dedit nobis victoriam per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. Victoriam illius peccali in quo lex infirmabatur, per carnalem nostram voluptatem quam Christus cruce sua destruxit. Itaque, fratres mei dilecti. Reddita ratione resurrectionis, de qua baesitabanl, hortatur eos in Dei opere permanere, jam certus de retributione futura. Stabiles esto'e et immobiles, abundantes in opere Domini semper. Nemo vos de hoc gradu spei mdveat ultra. Scientes quod labor vester non est inanis in Domino. Hoc est, non sine causa laboratis. CAP. XVI. — De collecti.
Because sin, working death through what is good, that it might become sinful beyond measure—that is, might receive greater strength from transgression. 'But thanks be to God, who has given us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.' The victory over that sin by which the law was made weak, through our carnal pleasure which Christ destroyed by his cross. 'Therefore, my beloved brethren.' Having given the account of the resurrection about which they doubted, he exhorts them to persevere in the work of God, being now certain of the reward to come. 'Be steadfast and immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord.' Let no one move you further from this degree of hope. 'Knowing that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.' That is, you do not labor without cause. CHAPTER XVI. — Concerning the collection.
因為罪藉著那本為善的成就了死,使罪過越發過分——就是說,從過犯得著更大的力量。「但感謝神,祂藉著我們的主耶穌基督使我們得勝。」就是勝過那藉我們肉體逸樂使律法軟弱的罪,這逸樂乃基督藉祂的十字架所毀滅。「所以我親愛的弟兄們。」他既已交代了他們所懷疑的復活道理,就勸勉他們在神的工作上堅持到底,如今已確知將來的賞賜。「你們務要堅固、不可搖動,常常竭力多作主工。」不要讓任何人再把你們從這指望的地步挪移。「因為知道你們的勞苦在主裡面不是徒然的。」就是說,你們並非無故勞苦。第十六章——論捐項。
3:214
autem quæ fiunt in sanctos, sicut ordinavi ecclesiis Galatiæ, ita et vos facite. De sumptibus dicit qui per singulas ecclesias collecti Hierosolymam sanctis pauperibus mittebantur. Per unam sabbati unusquisque vestrum. Una sabbati, dominica dies est, sicut in Evangelio scriptum est Dominum una sabbati resurrexisse. Apud se seponat, recondens quod ei bene placuerit: ut non cum venero tunc collectæ fiant. Cum autem præsens fuero, quos probaveritis per epistolas, hos mittam perferre gratiam vestram in Hierusalem. Ut paulatim reponentes non una hora gravari se putent, ut hilares sint datores qui diligantur a Deo. Quod si dignum fuerit, ut et ego eam, mecum ibunt.
'Now concerning the collections which are made for the saints, as I have ordained for the churches of Galatia, so do you also.' He speaks of the contributions which, gathered through the individual churches, were sent to Jerusalem for the poor saints. 'On the first day of the week let each one of you.' The first day of the week is the Lord's day, as it is written in the Gospel that the Lord rose on the first day of the week. 'Set aside by himself, laying up whatever pleases him well: so that the collections be not made only when I come. But when I am present, whomever you approve by letters, these I will send to carry your gift to Jerusalem.' So that, laying it up little by little, they may not think themselves burdened all in one hour, that they may be cheerful givers who are loved by God. 'And if it be fitting that I also go, they shall go with me.'
「論到為聖徒所辦的捐項,我從前怎樣吩咐加拉太的眾教會,你們也當怎樣行。」他所說的是那經各教會收集、送往耶路撒冷給貧窮聖徒的捐款。「每逢七日的第一日,你們各人。」七日的第一日就是主日,正如福音書所記,主是在七日的第一日復活。「要照自己所定的存留,把他所喜悅的積蓄起來:免得我來的時候才收捐項。及至我來,你們寫信舉薦誰,我就打發他們把你們的捐資送到耶路撒冷。」使他們一點一點地積蓄,免得覺得一時之間就被壓上重擔,好叫他們作神所喜愛的甘心樂捐者。「若我也該去,他們就與我同去。」
3:215
Si talis fuerit oblatio vestra, ut perme digne possit offerri. Voniam aulem ad vos cum Macedoniam pertransiero. Nam Macedoniam pertransibo. Apud vos autem forsitan manebo, vel etiam hiemabo, ut vos me deducatis quocunque iero. Nolo autem vos modo in transitu videre. Quia se habent Macedones, ut non sit necesse apud eos diutius demorari. Apud vos autem necesse est ut maneam vel hiemem: multa enim sunt quae corrigantur in vobis: nam et medicus ibi moram habet, ubi plures aegrotant. Spero enim me aliquantum temporis manere apud vos, si Dominus permiserit. Permanebo autem Ephesi usque ad Pentecosten. Ostium enim mihi apertum est magnum et evidens, et adversarii multi.
If your offering be such that it can be worthily presented by me. 'But I will come to you when I have passed through Macedonia. For I shall pass through Macedonia. But with you perhaps I shall remain, or even winter, that you may set me forward wherever I go.' 'For I do not wish to see you now only in passing.' Because the Macedonians are so disposed that it is not necessary to linger long among them. But among you it is necessary that I remain or winter: for there are many things that need correcting among you; for the physician too tarries there where the more are sick. 'For I hope to remain some time with you, if the Lord permit. But I will remain at Ephesus until Pentecost. For a great and evident door is opened to me, and there are many adversaries.'
若你們的供物是這樣,能藉我配得地獻上。「我要從馬其頓經過,經過之後就到你們那裡去。因為我要從馬其頓經過。或者我要在你們那裡住下,甚至過冬,好叫你們給我送行,無論我往哪裡去。」「我如今不願意只在路過時見你們。」因為馬其頓人的光景,不必在他們那裡久留。但在你們那裡卻必須住下或過冬:因為你們中間有許多當糾正之事;醫生也是在病人多的地方停留。「因為我盼望在你們那裡住些時候,若主許可。但我要仍住在以弗所,直等到五旬節。因為有寬大又顯明的門為我開了,並且反對的人也多。」
3:216
Si autem venerit Timotheus, videte ut sine timore sit apud vos; opus enim Domini operalur sicut et ego. Ne quis ergo illum spernat. Deducite autem illum in pace, ut veniat ad me: exspeclo enim illum cum fratribus. De Apollo autem fratre, multum rogavi eum ut veniret ad vos cum fratribus: et utique non fuit voluntas ejus ut nunc veniret. Veniet autem cum ei vacuum fuerit. Vigilate, state in fide, viriliter agite, et confortamini. Omnia vestra in charitate fiant. Ideo ibi permanebo, quia cum mihi evidens nata sit opportunitas praedicandi, et plurimi sint qui resistant, plurimis autem Deus ostium cordis aperuit, et multi non credentes restiterunt. Obsecro autem vos, fratres:
'But if Timothy comes, see that he may be with you without fear; for he works the work of the Lord, as I also do. Let no one therefore despise him. But set him forward in peace, that he may come to me: for I await him with the brethren. But concerning our brother Apollos, I greatly entreated him to come to you with the brethren: and it was by no means his will to come now. But he will come when he has opportunity. Watch, stand fast in the faith, act manfully, and be strengthened. Let all your affairs be done in charity.' Therefore I shall remain there, because an evident opportunity of preaching has arisen for me, and very many are those who resist, but to very many God has opened the door of the heart, and many unbelievers have resisted. 'But I beseech you, brethren:'
「若提摩太來到,你們要留心,叫他在你們那裡無所懼怕;因為他作主的工,像我一樣。所以無論誰都不可藐視他。只要送他平安前行,叫他到我這裡來:因為我等他和弟兄們同來。至於我們的弟兄亞波羅,我再三勸他同弟兄們到你們那裡去;但他現在絕不願意去。等他得便的時候就會去。你們務要儆醒,在信仰上站立得穩,要作大丈夫,要剛強。你們一切所行的都要憑愛心而作。」故此我要留在那裡,因為有明顯的傳道機會為我而生,反對的人甚多,但神已向許多人開了心門,也有許多不信的人抗拒。「弟兄們,我勸你們:」
3:217
nostis domum Stephance et Fortunati, quoniam sunt primitiæ Achaiæ. Vel fide primitiæ, vel honore. Et in ministerio sanctorum ordinaverunt seipsos. Ad docendos sanctos vel necessaria eisdem ministranda. Ut et vos subditi sitis ejusmodi, et omni cooperanti, et laboranti. Qui nobiscum vel illis cooperautur in Evangelio Christi. Gaudebo autem in præsentia Stephanæ, et Fortunati, et Achaici. Qui præsentes sunt apud vos. Quoniam id quod vobis deerat. In scientia. Ipsi suppleverunt. Per doctrinam, vel exemplo. Refecerunt enim et meum spiritum et vestrum. Meum spiritum gaudio de vestro profectu, vestrum vero de instructione doctrinae. Cognoscite ergo qui hujusmodi sunt. Salutant vos Ecclesiæ Asice.
'you know the household of Stephanas and Fortunatus, that they are the firstfruits of Achaia.' Either the firstfruits in faith, or in honor. 'And they have set themselves in the ministry of the saints.' For the teaching of the saints or for ministering necessary things to them. 'That you also may be subject to such, and to everyone who cooperates and labors.' Who cooperate with us or with them in the Gospel of Christ. 'But I rejoice at the presence of Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus.' Who are present with you. 'Because what was lacking to you'—in knowledge—'they themselves have supplied.' By teaching, or by example. 'For they have refreshed both my spirit and yours.' My spirit with joy over your progress, but yours by the instruction of teaching. 'Acknowledge therefore those who are such. The churches of Asia salute you.'
「你們知道司提反和福徒拿都一家,他們是亞該亞初結的果子。」或是信心上初結的果子,或是尊榮上的。「他們專以服事聖徒為念。」為教導聖徒,或為供給他們所需之物。「我勸你們也要順服這樣的人,並一切同工同勞的人。」就是那些與我們或與他們在基督福音上同工的人。「司提反、福徒拿都和亞該古到這裡來,我很喜歡。」他們如今與你們同在。「因為你們所缺乏的」——在知識上——「他們都補上了。」藉著教導,或藉著榜樣。「他們叫我和你們的心都快活。」我的心因你們的長進而快活,你們的心則因教導的訓誨而快活。「所以你們要敬重這樣的人。亞細亞的眾教會問你們安。」
3:218
Salutant vos in Domino semper multum Aquila et Prisca [Vulg. Priscillo]. Sicut alibi: Cognoscite eos qui ita ambulant sicut habetis formamnoslram. Hic cognoscite pro honorate, agnoscentes eorum laborem. Cum domestica sua Ecclesia. Domestica congregatio fraternitatis Ecclesia dicitur. Salutant vos fratres omnes, apud quos etiam hoapitor. Salutate invicem in osculo sancto. Non ficto, sicut Judas. Salutatio mea manu Pauli. Si quis non amat Dominum Jesum Christum, sit anathema, maranatha. Quomodo illis qui euni amant redemptio venturus est Christus, ita his qui eum non amant, anathema illis venit: id est, ut illos abominetur et perdat. Gratia Domini Jesu Christi vobiscum. Subscriptio est:
'Aquila and Prisca [Vulgate: Priscilla] salute you much in the Lord always.' As elsewhere: 'Mark those who walk so, as you have us for a pattern.' Here 'acknowledge' stands for 'honor,' recognizing their labor. 'With their household church.' The domestic gathering of the brotherhood is called a church. 'All the brethren salute you, among whom also I lodge. Salute one another with a holy kiss.' Not feigned, like Judas. 'The salutation of me Paul with my own hand. If anyone does not love the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be anathema, maranatha.' As to those who love him Christ shall come as redemption, so to those who do not love him there comes anathema: that is, that he may abhor and destroy them. 'The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with you.' It is a subscription:
「亞居拉和百基拉[武加大譯本作百基拉]在主裡再三問你們安。」正如別處所說:「你們要留心看那些照我們榜樣行事的人。」此處「敬重」意即「尊榮」,承認他們的勞苦。「並在他們家中的教會。」弟兄間家庭的聚會被稱為教會。「所有的弟兄都問你們安,我也在他們那裡作客。你們要以聖潔的親嘴彼此問安。」不是假意的,像猶大那樣。「我保羅親筆問安。若有人不愛主耶穌基督,這人可詛可咒,主必要來。」正如基督要作救贖臨到那些愛祂的人,照樣咒詛也臨到那些不愛祂的人:就是說,祂要憎惡並毀滅他們。「願主耶穌基督的恩典與你們同在。」這是一句附言:
3:219
hoc est, sit vobiscum gratia semper, sine cujus auxilio subsistere non potestis, nec aliquid boni facere. Charitas mea cum omnibus vobis in Christo Jesu. Non sæculari charitate, ut quomodo vos ego diligo, ita vos alterutrum diligatis in Christo qui dixit: In hoc cognoscetur vos discipulos meos esse, si invicem diligatis. Amen. Confirmatio benedictionis est, amen. Sicut ipse superius dicit: Quomodo dicit amen super tuam benedictionem.
that is, may grace be with you always, without whose help you cannot subsist nor do anything good. 'My love be with you all in Christ Jesus.' Not with worldly love, but that as I love you, so you may love one another in Christ, who said: 'By this shall it be known that you are my disciples, if you love one another. Amen.' The 'amen' is a confirmation of the blessing. As he himself says above: 'How shall he say Amen over your blessing?'
就是說,願恩典常與你們同在,若無這恩典的幫助,你們就不能存立,也不能行任何善事。「我在基督耶穌裡的愛與你們眾人同在。」不是世俗的愛,乃是正如我愛你們,你們也當在基督裡彼此相愛,這位基督曾說:「你們若彼此相愛,眾人因此就認出你們是我的門徒了。阿們。」這「阿們」是對祝福的印證。正如他自己在上文所說:「他怎能在你祝福時說阿們呢?」
← ch. 2ch. 4 →
1234567891011121314151617181920212223